convince_a if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v as_o extravagant_a to_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o all_o science_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n that_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o resist_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o notion_n thereof_o never_o deceive_v we_o if_o you_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n which_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o be_v renounce_v a_o common_a sense_n to_o refuse_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o if_o they_o agree_v that_o man_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v more_o likely_a we_o must_v seek_v from_o whence_o this_o tradition_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v engage_v the_o world_n in_o certain_a opinion_n but_o of_o he_o that_o invent_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v nor_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v and_o spread_v among_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o original_a be_v oblige_v without_o doubt_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o world_n have_v learn_v it_o this_o think_v conduct_n we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v descend_v from_o one_o man_n only_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a little_a number_n of_o people_n that_o assemble_v together_o from_o whence_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o second_o that_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o apolitical_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v that_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v his_o original_a but_o from_o a_o divinity_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v what_o other_o be_v can_v form_v body_n so_o admirable_o as_o we_o and_o to_o have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o intelligence_n like_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o existence_n from_o he_o if_o he_o that_o form_v he_o have_v not_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v only_o in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o their_o posterity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o our_o belief_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o testimony_n less_o worthy_a of_o faith_n nor_o find_v man_n who_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o their_o original_a than_o themselves_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o reject_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o they_o to_o we_o this_o reason_n we_o find_v entire_a in_o timaeo_n plato_n we_o must_v believe_v those_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o god_n since_o they_o say_v they_o know_v perfect_o from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distrust_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n although_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v and_o since_o they_o advance_v thing_n only_o that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v just_a to_o believe_v '_o they_o thus_o one_o see_v these_o two_o truth_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o a_o divinity_n and_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o man_n be_v come_v from_o the_o same_o original_a maintain_v both_o as_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v divers_a history_n and_o opinion_n that_o confirm_v it_o although_o it_o can_v be_v better_a uphold_v than_o by_o the_o universal_a belief_n i_o just_o speak_v of_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v you_o some_o example_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o relate_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o first_o man_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o parent_n who_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o that_o divinity_n in_o resemblance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v finxit_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moderantûm_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n according_a as_o man_n live_v well_o or_o ill_o that_o there_o be_v place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o other_o where_o the_o wicked_a receive_v their_o punishment_n after_o death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o philosopher_n have_v discover_v these_o truth_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o world_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a and_o fine_a upon_o this_o subject_a to_o persuade_v all_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v from_o tradition_n that_o all_o man_n have_v learn_v this_o truth_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o m._n plato_n relation_n touch_v these_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la say_v 117._o cicero_n arbitramur_fw-la consensu_fw-la nationum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la animarum_fw-la aternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la say_v seneca_n after_o he_o non_fw-fr leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habet_fw-la consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inferos_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o source_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o heathen_n as_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n enjoy_v a_o felicity_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o which_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v expose_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o pandora_n box._n from_o this_o also_o come_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o cicero_n when_o one_o consider_v the_o error_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o man_n be_v expose_v in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o these_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o crime_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n i_o know_v if_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o length_n of_o time_n that_o plato_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o this_o disagree_v not_o with_o holy_a writ_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v form_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n there_o be_v also_o some_o history_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n send_v to_o punish_v they_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o hero_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v divers_a custom_n former_o spread_v almost_o through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o count_v by_o ten_o divide_v the_o time_n by_o week_n begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o night_n as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o day_n beside_o that_o man_n almost_o always_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n agree_v upon_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n may_v teach_v such_o as_o consult_v it_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v quiet_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n only_o and_o to_o silence_v those_o passion_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o another_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o tradition_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v there_o be_v barbarous_a nation_n among_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n have_v be_v stifle_v by_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n and_o among_o more_o learned_a nation_n as_o the_o greek_n some_o have_v be_v doubtful_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n among_o the_o most_o
ignorant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n iii_o in_o mclxxix_o this_o author_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n translate_v into_o french_a with_o comment_n and_o demand_v instant_o of_o he_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v two_o among_o they_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o able_a be_v introduce_v in_o a_o assembly_n where_o mapes_n be_v commissioned_n as_o he_o say_v to_o question_v they_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v yes_o do_v you_o also_o believe_v add_v he_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o vaudois_n reply_v they_o do_v and_o make_v themselves_o thus_o say_v the_o author_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o men._n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v from_o their_o design_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n in_o gasconny_a and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v observe_v at_o rome_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o manichaean_n be_v mix_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a in_o opinion_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v who_o be_v discover_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n st._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptible_o and_o to_o who_o he_o also_o attribute_n some_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o manichaean_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o not_o only_o show_v constancy_n but_o even_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mori_n magis_fw-la eligebant_fw-la quam_fw-la converti_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la patient_fw-la sed_fw-la laeti_fw-la ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ducebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o seduce_a person_n as_o sincere_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o infine_v one_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o what_o one_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o lie_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n name_v william_n de_fw-fr â—uylaurens_fw-la in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o chronicle_n beside_o add_v arianism_n to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vaudois_n though_o in_o different_a opinion_n licet_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissides_fw-la agree_v equal_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o make_v the_o great_a progress_n by_o reason_n that_o priest_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v from_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o this_o author_n relate_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o proverb_n change_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gasconny_a i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o to_o do_v that_o mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la capellanus_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weary_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o so_o scandalize_v at_o their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v to_o one_o arnand_n of_o bresse_n a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n abailards_n who_o go_v to_o censure_v they_o at_o rome_n the_o poet_n gunther_n speak_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ligurin_n and_o conclude_v thus_o what_o he_o say_v of_o '_o they_o veraque_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la fideles_fw-la respuerent_fw-la monitus_fw-la falsis_fw-la admixta_fw-la monebat_fw-la our_o author_n relate_v divers_a of_o the_o violent_a proceed_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o a_o declaration_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n publish_v in_o mcxciv_o wherein_o he_o drive_v the_o vaudois_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v they_o any_o succour_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o order_n they_o to_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o grievance_n and_o affront_n to_o beat_v and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v neither_o kill_v nor_o cripple_v they_o praeter_fw-la solummodo_fw-la laesionem_fw-la mortis_fw-la aut_fw-la membrorum_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cruel_a mildness_n which_o sometime_o persecutor_n have_v practise_v and_o whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v fresh_a example_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n during_o which_o usher_n believe_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1194._o unto_o 1370._o innocent_a endeavour_v not_o a_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o retain_v a_o absolute_a episcopal_a authority_n so_o that_o other_o bishop_n may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n he_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o mccxv_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o of_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o which_o alexander_n iii_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v heretic_n against_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o advertise_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o heresy_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o year_n let_v the_o sovereign_a pontif_n be_v advertise_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o give_v his_o country_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholic_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o this_o decree_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n some_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v live_v in_o place_n where_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n they_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v suppositious_a or_o at_o least_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o pass_v therein_o after_o a_o canonical_a manner_n so_o that_o these_o decree_n oblige_v no_o body_n but_o a_o famous_a english_a protestant_n have_v show_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v not_o suppositious_a that_o they_o be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o iv._o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o council_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o a_o crusade_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o vaudois_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v against_o the_o infidel_n antoninus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o the_o county_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o lombardy_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n who_o among_o other_o error_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o its_o temporality_n omnem_fw-la temporalitatem_fw-la st._n dominick_n set_v himself_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o convert_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o '_o they_o he_o take_v add_v he_o to_o his_o help_n some_o devout_a and_o zealous_a person_n for_o the_o faith_n who_o conquer_v these_o heretic_n corporal_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n when_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n quae_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la illos_fw-la hereticos_fw-la gladio_fw-la materiali_fw-la expugnarent_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la
necessity_n of_o eat_v be_v please_v to_o he_o which_o afterward_o he_o prevent_v and_o eat_v between_o meal_n will_v have_v sauce_n and_o employ_v in_o they_o the_o money_n he_o at_o first_o give_v the_o poor_a he_o get_v he_o friend_n who_o be_v people_n of_o pleasure_n and_o good-fellowship_n he_o think_v himself_o no_o long_o rich_a enough_o but_o seek_v after_o benefice_n he_o be_v distaste_v at_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v like_o the_o laic_n commixti_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o didicerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la for_o in_o fine_a he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v repentance_n they_o invite_v he_o to_o divert_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o he_o strive_v to_o be_v neither_o incommodious_a nor_o displease_v he_o like_v to_o they_o esteem_v good-fellowship_n they_o sing_v they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o drink_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v too_o much_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o formal_a man_n and_o interrupt_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a meal_n they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a lest_o people_n shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v only_o to_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o sermon_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o luther_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n give_v by_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o priest_n with_o remark_n upon_o his_o conference_n at_o paris_n by_z john_n baptista_z coignerd_a 1684._o this_o be_v the_o three_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr cordemoi_fw-fr he_o relate_v the_o dispute_n that_o luther_n confess_v himself_o he_o have_v one_o night_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v private_a mass_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o most_o grievous_a and_o odious_a consequence_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n who_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n aught_o to_o oppose_v he_o it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v the_o disadvantageous_a idea_n that_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n when_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n a_o instruction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a persuasion_n necessary_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v he_o never_o speak_v truth_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v otherwise_o when_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o himself_o which_o delight_v in_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o commit_v many_o crime_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o often_o to_o his_o end_n make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a now_o in_o part_n omit_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o luther_n preach_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n may_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v a_o lie_n will_v be_v less_o proper_a than_o the_o truth_n to_o excite_v cruel_a passion_n in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v cause_v about_o the_o contest_v of_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sufficient_o show_v the_o grand_a seignior_n spy_n and_o his_o secret_a relation_n send_v to_o the_o divan_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o great_a in_o twelves_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o westhein_n this_o work_n be_v counterfeit_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bookseller_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o print_v it_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o little_a volume_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o christendom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o france_n particular_o from_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o 1682._o a_o italian_a native_a of_o genoa_n marana_n by_o name_n give_v these_o relation_n as_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o port_n by_o a_o turkish_a spy_n who_o conceal_v himself_o at_o paris_n he_o pretend_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o arabic_a into_o italian_a and_o relate_v at_o length_n how_o he_o find_v they_o it_o be_v probable_o suppose_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o italian_a spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a fiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o praise_n augustus_n this_o poet_n very_o often_o introduce_v anchises_n sometime_o vulcan_n who_o to_o praise_v this_o emperor_n more_o artificial_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o poet_n main_a design_n this_o be_v much_o handsome_a than_o to_o praise_v a_o prince_n pure_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o sieur_n marana_n have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v a_o elegy_n upon_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v his_o game_n and_o to_o render_v he_o something_o marvellous_a he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n that_o which_o himself_o have_v study_v upon_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o this_o puissant_a monarch_n but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v make_v his_o spy_n say_v many_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o genoese_a that_o speak_v to_o we_o provide_v he_o give_v we_o a_o good_a book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o agreeable_a it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o month_n from_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o new_a and_o copious_a treasury_n of_o anatomical_a discovery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o whole_a human_a body_n which_o be_v accurate_o treat_v of_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a anatomist_n publish_a and_o vnpublish_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o anatomical_a administration_n of_o all_o its_o part_n with_o divers_a curious_a preparation_n a_o work_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o anatomist_n physician_n surgeon_n philosopher_n and_o all_o learned_a man_n whatever_o perform_v by_o daniel_n le_fw-fr clerke_n and_o johannes_n jacobus_n mangetus_fw-la m._n m._n d._n d._n who_o have_v supply_v the_o tractate_v argument_n note_n and_o anatomico-practical_a observation_n with_o necessary_a index_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copper_n cut_v geneva_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o johannes_n antonius-chovet_a in_o folio_n 2_o vol._n 1684._o a_o title_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v as_o this_o seem_v to_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o journalist_n or_o the_o novelist_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o add_v it_o carry_v the_o recommendation_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o work_n with_o itself_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v see_v it_o we_o will_v observe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o anatomical_a bibliotheque_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v we_o see_v it_o not_o be_v yet_o publish_v but_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v soon_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a work_n because_o it_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n many_o book_n of_o anatomy_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v join_v together_o from_o a_o complete_a anatomy_n there_o be_v divers_a piece_n of_o mr._n malpighi_n and_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v so_o many_o separate_a piece_n together_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o be_v mr._n clerk_n and_o mr._n manget_n physician_n of_o geneva_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v print_v also_o in_o geneva_n the_o research_n of_o truth_n translate_v into_o latin_a with_o a_o handsome_a preface_n which_o the_o translator_n have_v join_v thereto_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o those_o principle_n the_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o who_o will_v read_v the_o work_n with_o advantage_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o the_o abstract_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o any_o will_v buy_v the_o whole_a edition_n sieur_n john_n picteat_n bookseller_n at_o geneva_n will_v sell_v it_o at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v in_o quarto_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o where_o be_v a_o apology_n
prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o falseness_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n imperfection_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o show_v in_o four_o large_a sermon_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messia_n afterward_o he_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o fine_a the_o 34th_o treat_v all_o along_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o volume_n contain_v 45_o sermon_n which_o treat_v most_o of_o moral_n the_o three_o first_o be_v upon_o those_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o the_o six_o follow_v show_v the_o submission_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o great_a praise_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o joy_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o on_o the_o study_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o latter_a end_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n the_o 18_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 22th_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v the_o 23d_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o four_o follow_v of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o 28_o and_o the_o follow_v to_o the_o 31st_o of_o self-love_n and_o its_o different_a kind_n the_o 32d_o and_o unto_o the_o 35th_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o follow_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o 39th_o and_o unto_o the_o 42th_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o three_o last_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o method_n of_o dr._n barrow_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o application_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o mathematics_n he_o have_v form_v to_o himself_o a_o habit_n of_o write_v very_o exact_o avoid_v unuseful_a digression_n and_o make_v use_n of_o solid_a proof_n rather_o than_o rhetorical_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o preacher_n who_o apply_v themselves_o rather_o to_o a_o plausible_a eloquence_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o sound_a reason_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o account_n lest_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v displease_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sermon_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a for_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n to_o contain_v nothing_o else_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n and_o have_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o country_n know_v the_o esteem_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v there_o but_o to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o manner_n those_o who_o understand_v not_o english_a i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o 8_o sermon_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n where_o the_o author_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n lactantius_n after_o have_v cite_v many_o heathen_a and_o christian_a author_n against_o atheism_n he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o agree_v almost_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n testimonium_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a a_o ancient_a philosopher_n range_v probable_a thing_n in_o this_o order_n that_o which_o seem_v true_a to_o some_o learned_a person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n probable_a that_o which_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o great_a part_n or_o to_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v most_o probable_a what_o be_v believe_v by_o most_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v yet_o more_o likely_a but_o what_o all_o man_n consent_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v very_o extravagant_o obstinate_a to_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o his_o reason_n only_o balance_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o one_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a as_o do_v anaxagoras_n or_o maintain_v motion_n impossible_a as_o zeno_n do_v or_o that_o contradictory_n assertion_n may_v be_v true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o heraclitus_n do_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o refute_v such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o most_o evident_a principle_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o refuse_v such_o a_o concession_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o rather_o with_o pity_n than_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v very_a convince_a and_o clear_a reason_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v they_o equal_o of_o error_n to_o illustrate_v this_o still_o more_o or_o rather_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o thesis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o can_v be_v suspect_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n say_v seneca_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o thing_n be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o divinity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n however_o corrupt_v which_o deny_v it_o cicero_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o observe_v further_a that_o many_o nation_n have_v extravagant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a power_n on_o which_o all_o man_n have_v their_o dependence_n in_o violent_a dispute_n say_v maximus_n of_o tyre_n in_o contestation_n and_o divers_a opinion_n which_o be_v among_o man_n one_o may_v see_v a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n equal_o establish_v in_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n son_n of_o this_o supreme_a be_v which_o reign_n with_o he_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o place_n both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v many_o like_a witness_n and_o if_o any_o philosopher_n have_v contradict_v this_o general_a consent_n they_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n that_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a author_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o monster_n as_o a_o ox_n without_o horn_n and_o a_o fowl_n without_o wing_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o common_a opinion_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o more_o solid_a for_o in_o fine_a this_o consent_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o science_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o cicero_n 2._o and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n have_v declare_v where_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o receive_v this_o impression_n as_o our_o eye_n be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o see_v the_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v as_o julian_n heraclit_fw-la himself_o say_v where_o some_o strange_a reason_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o the_o gross_a and_o what_o depend_v chief_o upon_o common_a notion_n have_v produce_v this_o consent_n as_o plutarch_n have_v it_o where_o in_o fine_a some_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n have_v spread_v this_o opinion_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n imagine_v by_o which_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v among_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o judge_v diverse_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o way_n you_o will_v our_o reason_n be_v equal_o strong_a and_o
in_o holland_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v show_v to_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n as_o then_o minister_n of_o charenton_n who_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o grotius_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o same_o ambassador_n the_o 62_o letter_n of_o the_o 1._o p._n where_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n and_o among_o other_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n it_o seem_v by_o what_o grotius_n say_v that_o du_fw-fr moulin_n shall_v believe_v that_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v learned_a to_o have_v some_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n grotius_n refute_v this_o thought_n he_o apply_v himself_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o letter_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la decernunt_fw-la he_o cite_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a who_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n paul_n de_fw-fr samosate_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n w_z ch_z have_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n grotius_n say_v several_a thing_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o regulate_v of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v treat_v on_o all_o this_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n 329._o the_o solution_n of_o another_o question_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v to_o know_v if_o the_o religious_a to_o who_o the_o pope_n permit_v to_o preach_v and_o confess_v can_v do_v it_o without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o without_o ask_v their_o permission_n mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n under_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n maintain_v they_o can_v not_o and_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o these_o privilege_a friar_n need_v no_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n mr._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limoge_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o grotius_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o his_o opinion_n thereupon_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n be_v certain_o reasonable_a and_o that_o even_o where_o these_o commission_n be_v receive_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o make_v the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o receive_v uses_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jesuit_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n an_o almost_o absolute_a authority_n can_v maintain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v what_o bishop_n do_v every_o day_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v the_o permission_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o say_v that_o in_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconveniency_n wherein_o the_o roman_n be_v under_o a_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o question_n of_o law_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o oracle_n in_o letter_n 693._o direct_v to_o a_o polish_v lord_n who_o have_v ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n concern_v torment_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o certain_a than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torment_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a mentietur_fw-la quiferre_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la mentietur_fw-la qui_fw-la far_o potuerit_fw-la i_o have_v say_v he_o infinite_a example_n of_o people_n who_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o foundation_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o there_o have_v be_v grave_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o torment_n to_o extort_v confession_n see_v its_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o in_o england_n man_n live_v in_o as_o great_a security_n as_o any_o where_o though_o torture_n be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o and_o that_o whilst_o rome_n conserve_v its_o liberty_n the_o citizen_n be_v never_o torture_v william_n grotius_n have_v make_v some_o question_n to_o his_o brother_n concern_v the_o public_a law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n our_o author_n show_v in_o his_o letter_n 4._o p._n 2._o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o particular_a and_o public_a law_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o found_v upon_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o treat_v afterward_o on_o this_o question_n if_o natural_a right_n can_v suffer_v some_o change_n he_o divide_v this_o law_n into_o divers_a branch_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o change_n he_o also_o treat_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o letter_n 6._o it_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v object_v against_o he_o that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v sometime_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o make_v void_a all_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o pupil_n may_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o guardian_n see_v he_o violate_v this_o right_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o must_v keep_v his_o promise_n grotius_n show_v how_o civil_a law_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o expound_v some_o like_a case_n as_o if_o a_o pupil_n have_v borrow_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o tutor_n and_o be_v become_v rich_a by_o this_o borrow_n whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v grotius_n answer_v that_o although_o by_o the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o creditor_n can_v not_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o pupil_n although_o '_o the_o pupil_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o inviolable_a law_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o another_o he_o cite_v divers_a law_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o treat_v in_o letter_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o part_n of_o servitude_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o right_o establish_v by_o man_n against_o liberty_n and_o natural_a freedom_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o fine_a ff_n de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a possession_n have_v common_o this_o servitude_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o water_n which_o run_v from_o those_o that_o be_v high_a in_o letter_n 12._o he_o speak_v full_o enough_o of_o convention_n in_o general_a and_o of_o stipulation_n in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n necessary_o oblige_v one_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n whence_o several_a philosopher_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n to_o justice_n and_o simonides_n say_v that_o justice_n consist_v in_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o give_v what_o one_o have_v receive_v notwithstanding_o plato_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o force_v any_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a not_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v free_v not_o to_o be_v generous_a but_o this_o philosophy_n say_v our_o author_n agree_v not_o with_o our_o age_n wherein_o few_o folk_n be_v virtuous_a by_o their_o own_o motion_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o law_n he_o enter_v after_o that_o upon_o a_o great_a question_n to_o wit_n how_o civil_a law_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n of_o agreement_n and_o promise_n he_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o roman_a law_n have_v take_v away_o from_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o liberty_n of_o promise_v certain_a thing_n so_o that_o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o have_v render_v contract_v void_a as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o extort_a after_o the_o manner_n which_o these_o law_n prescribe_v he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o injure_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v beside_o in_o letter_n 352._o p._n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n utrum_fw-la voluntas_fw-la testatoris_fw-la coram_fw-la septem_fw-la testibus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la convocatis_fw-la declarata_fw-la nolle_fw-la se_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ante_fw-la factum_fw-la valere_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la testamento_fw-la tali_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la haeredes_fw-la ab_fw-la intestato_fw-la instituisset_fw-la disertè_fw-la grotius_n answer_v yes_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v those_o term_n voluitque_fw-la intestato_fw-la decedere_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o §_o si_fw-mi haeres_fw-la d._n si_fw-la tabulae_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nullae_fw-la extabunt_fw-la
in_o his_o historical_a dissertation_n p._n 45_o etc._n etc._n fol._n iv._o bom_n after_o that_o take_v another_o turn_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o episcopius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o controversy_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v order_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v convocate_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v decision_n thereupon_o to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n add_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o action_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v so_o soon_o imitate_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v nothing_o thereupon_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o either_o the_o institution_n of_o synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a sequel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o exercise_v it_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o catholic_n seem_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o that_o to_o protestant_n episcopius_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v no_o where_o his_o disciple_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o their_o example_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o assembly_n where_o none_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o consent_n and_o conformity_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o on_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o to_o act_v and_o st._n peter_n understand_v no_o soon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v have_v but_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o say_v i_o advise_v you_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 25._o on_o these_o occasion_n they_o take_v advice_n of_o one_o another_o sometime_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n xv_o 39_o but_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o peace_n which_o fill_v they_o and_o which_o show_v they_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o mutual_o to_o consult_v each_o other_o so_o that_o their_o action_n be_v thus_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v good_a decision_n a_o catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n that_o what_o distinguish_v true_a synod_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o true_a synod_n and_o have_v make_v good_a decision_n and_o the_o other_o want_v these_o condition_n have_v be_v but_o conciliabula_fw-la but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v assure_v mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o synod_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o equivocate_v according_a to_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o can_v one_o tell_v what_o synod_n have_v they_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o decision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o assure_v it_o lawful_a that_o it_o be_v general_a yes_o for_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o not_o for_o italy_n it_o must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o right_n be_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o have_v they_o obtain_v it_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v succeed_v this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o after_o all_o what_o need_v there_o any_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n when_o people_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o bom_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o see_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o ecumenick_n assembly_n convocate_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o interrogate_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o decision_n as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v here_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o though_o episcopius_n refute_v they_o sufficient_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o stop_v at_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o relate_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o our_o professor_n translate_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n iii_o 15_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o it_o destroy_v at_o once_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v draw_v thence_o episcopius_n have_v prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o illiterate_a person_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v the_o point_n and_o comma_n thereto_o he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o point_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o common_a copy_n be_v and_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o if_o i_o delay_v to_o come_v you_o may_v know_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_o great_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o clear_a reason_n and_o convince_a argument_n people_n be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o comparison_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o convenience_n therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v incessant_o to_o we_o that_o god_n who_o well_o know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v dispute_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v process_n form_v among_o citizen_n of_o one_o state_n touch_v the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v ought_v to_o establish_v a_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n and_o who_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o contest_v place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n enough_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o compose_v it_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o mean_n of_o assure_v themselves_o perfect_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_a if_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v most_o determinate_o believe_v thereupon_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o for_o a_o a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o better_o understand_v nor_o more_o commodious_a than_o a_o judge_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o one_o to_o break_v his_o head_n in_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v and_o people_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
he_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o as_o dr._n cave_n remark_n st._n athanasius_n be_v far_o from_o attribute_v any_o error_n to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o cite_v he_o among_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v orthodox_n touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a study_n 3._o many_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o sentiment_n of_o philosophy_n and_o speculation_n than_o of_o religion_n also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o council_n have_v deny_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o divine_n raise_v any_o dispute_n concern_v he_o among_o themselves_o 4._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v against_o his_o will_n as_o pamphilus_n have_v former_o complain_v cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v they_o 5._o the_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n as_o ruffinus_n have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a and_o origen_n himself_o complain_v on_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n ruffinus_n also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n happen_v to_o the_o write_n of_o st._n clement_n romanus_n clement_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n but_o dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o marcellus_n and_o ancyrus_fw-la have_v reasonable_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v mingle_v too_o much_o platonism_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v much_o more_o study_a plato_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o dr._n cave_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o work_n and_o life_n with_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n at_o cologne_n in_o folio_n 1690._o gregory_n be_v bear_v 388._o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a chronology_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n name_v arianze_n near_o the_o city_n nazianze_fw-mi whence_o the_o surname_n be_v take_v which_o be_v common_o give_v to_o gregory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n vita_fw-la be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o who_o virtue_n be_v esteem_v of_o those_o that_o know_v they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o son_n who_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o much_o praise_n he_o be_v free_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n who_o likewise_o be_v name_v gregory_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o 289._o pagan_n and_o jew_n they_o have_v neither_o idol_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o adore_v the_o fire_n and_o torch_n they_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o certain_a beast_n and_o yet_o despise_a circumcision_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hypsistaire_n because_o they_o boast_v they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o worship_v of_o fire_n from_o the_o magi_n of_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v call_v 15._o pyrathe_n because_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o gregory_n who_o as_o we_o see_v deny_v that_o they_o adore_v idol_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o these_o sentiment_n 135._o shall_v elsewhere_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o animal_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a short_a in_o this_o place_n or_o his_o great_a zeal_n make_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o contrariety_n unless_o we_o excuse_v he_o by_o take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o animal_n which_o his_o father_n adore_v for_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o figure_n common_a enough_o in_o the_o style_n of_o gregory_n as_o for_o his_o mother_n nonna_n she_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n who_o have_v careful_o educate_v she_o and_o who_o have_v find_v in_o she_o a_o disposition_n extreme_o incline_v to_o piety_n her_o son_n also_o praise_v infinite_o her_o wit_n and_o her_o conduct_n a_o woman_n thus_o qualify_v must_v be_v much_o afflict_v for_o her_o husband_n inclination_n to_o such_o error_n as_o those_o of_o the_o hypsistaire_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mild_a temper_n and_o extreme_a orderly_a so_o that_o although_o his_o sentiment_n be_v erroneous_a nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o ill_a in_o his_o manner_n nonna_n will_v continual_o press_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cxxii_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o be_v tell_v we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o manner_n of_o sing_v though_o new_a give_v he_o delight_n and_o his_o wife_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n it_o happen_v when_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n pass_v by_o that_o place_n with_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o nice_a where_o constantius_n call_v the_o council_n gregory_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o tell_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n leontius_n get_v he_o instruct_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v he_o for_o a_o catechumen_n he_o kneel_v without_o any_o body_n advice_n whereas_o catechuman_n be_v common_o stand_v whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v those_o that_o be_v there_o observe_v this_o posture_n because_o it_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n whilst_o they_o be_v consecrate_a 294._o his_o son_n testify_v that_o every_o body_n guess_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n after_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n baptize_v he_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n all_o environ_v with_o light_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o withhold_v say_v that_o gregory_n will_v certain_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o the_o see_v of_o nazianze_n have_v be_v sometime_o vacant_a his_o son_n in_o relate_v these_o two_o circumstance_n treat_v on_o they_o both_o as_o miracle_n and_o as_o then_o so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o all_o that_o ecclesiastic_n say_v he_o declare_v he_o propose_v these_o marvel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o fine_a thing_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o profane_a mind_n without_o be_v profane_a we_o can_v but_o suspect_v not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o little_a credulity_n and_o exaggeration_n these_o rhetorical_a soul_n which_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o every_o thing_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o often_o say_v what_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o surprise_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o affirm_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o draw_v some_o doubtful_a consequence_n from_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n so_o we_o believe_v without_o enquiry_n all_o that_o be_v advantageous_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v embrace_v and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o suspicious_a if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o reflection_n in_o read_v gregory_n of_o nazianze_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n either_o '_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o little_a truth_n or_o to_o believe_v his_o miracle_n suspicious_a nonna_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o marriage_n but_o one_o daughter_n gorgonia_n of_o who_o gregory_n her_o brother_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nonna_n child_n 2._o her_o mother_n wish_v very_o much_o for_o a_o son_n and_o vow_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v one_o whereupon_o she_o have_v present_o after_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n which_o she_o be_v to_o have_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n instead_o of_o one_o son_n she_o have_v two_o of_o who_o she_o take_v great_a care_n as_o to_o their_o education_n because_o she_o find_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n worthy_a of_o instruction_n as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n be_v a_o little_a grow_v he_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n seq_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o the_o best_a master_n have_v the_o instruction_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o understand_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o orator_n and_o to_o learn_v perfect_o that_o tongue_n this_o be_v the_o only_a
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o place_n or_o parish_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o like_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a minister_n and_o their_o curate_n he_o consider_v this_o subject_a under_o two_o head_n viz._n 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o assistant_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n 2._o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o same_o inherent_a right_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a specific_a order_n from_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o gradu_fw-la but_o in_o ordine_fw-la to_o confirm_v this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n too_o long_o to_o mention_v in_o a_o abstract_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptise_v not_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n not_o choose_v his_o own_o subject_a to_o preach_v upon_o not_o absolve_v offender_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n first_o obtain_v in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v when_o leave_n be_v give_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o subordinate_a office_n first_o of_o deacon_n which_o because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_o contest_v about_o in_o our_o dispute_n he_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a on_o it_o in_o short_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o stand_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n be_v the_o same_o mention_a act_n 6.2_o to_o serve_v table_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n deacon_n of_o meat_n and_o cup_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la tralles_n p._n 48._o then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o subdeacons_n who_o number_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o deacon_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n beside_o these_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o acolyte_n exorcist_n and_o lictor_n which_o be_v only_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o presbyter_n show_v how_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v so_o like_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o shall_v remark_n that_o among_o other_o qualification_n learning_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v one_o passage_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n about_o it_o viz._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1_o pag_n 207._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a demonstration_n of_o its_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o help_v we_o to_o the_o more_o evident_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o logic_n p_o 233._o call_v it_o a_o hedge_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n from_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o sophist_n that_o it_o give_v we_o great_a light_n due_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o circumvent_v by_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o father_n pag._n 472._o lib._n 6._o strom._n complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o day_n that_o shun_v philosophy_n lest_o it_o shall_v deceive_v they_o as_o much_o as_o child_n do_v hobgoblin_n because_o they_o see_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n brain_n be_v intoxicate_v by_o philosophical_a notion_n and_o thereby_o become_v author_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o philosophy_n but_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o whosoever_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o use_v it_o he_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v a_o large_a and_o more_o demonstrative_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o other_o strom._n lib._n pag._n 204._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n add_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o philosophy_n only_o shall_v be_v condemn_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o the_o mean_a art_n even_o those_o of_o a_o smith_n and_o shipwright_n which_o be_v as_o much_o human_a shall_v be_v commend_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o have_v get_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o they_o ascend_v high_a unto_o the_o true_a philosophy_n make_v this_o humane_a philosophy_n guide_v unto_o a_o preparatory_a for_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 207._o i_o have_v be_v full_a upon_o these_o citation_n because_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v now_o a_o day_n with_o human_a learning_n in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a sacrament_n into_o church-membership_n here_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o heathen_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o catechize_v one_o which_o be_v candidate_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v adapt_v to_o their_o capacity_n be_v discourse_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o less_o mysterious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o rank_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o superior_a rank_n of_o perfecti_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n haer._n pag._n 89._o who_o stay_v not_o only_o at_o sermon_n but_o prayer_n too_o afterward_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n pag._n 141._o our_o author_n bring_v we_o example_n where_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_a bishop_n so_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n choose_v in_o their_o place_n 7._o chap._n seven_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o church-censure_n and_o say_v that_o schism_n heresy_n covetousness_n gluttony_n fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a couâ—ts_n but_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n he_o give_v we_o example_n in_o ninus_n clementianus_n and_o florus_n who_o undergo_v three_o year_n penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n be_v both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o some_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a parish_n come_v over_o to_o assist_v that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v free_a from_o any_o imputation_n of_o partiality_n or_o injustice_n the_o manner_n tertullian_n decribe_v thus_o after_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v over_o than_o follow_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o a_o divine_a censure_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a god_n behold_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a preludium_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o delinquent_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o holy_a commerce_n approved_n elder_n preside_v there_o who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n by_o testimony_n not_o by_o price_n tertull._n apol._n cap._n 39_o p._n 709._o those_o who_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n if_o they_o return_v again_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v be_v elegant_o describe_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n let_v they_o knock_v at_o the_o church_n door_n but_o not_o break_v they_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o let_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a tent_n but_o arm_v with_o modesty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deserter_n let_v they_o resume_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o battle_n let_v they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o modesty_n and_o
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n by_o james_n chausse_n master_n of_o the_o court-roll_n print_a at_o paris_n sell_v by_o samuel_n parrier_n in_o the_o palace_n 1685._o in_o twelve_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o peter_n morteri_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o last_o month_n say_v that_o 100_o officious_a writer_n may_v please_v themselves_o infinite_o in_o employ_v their_o pen_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n he_o need_v be_v no_o great_a divine_a that_o say_v so_o and_o he_o must_v have_v but_o a_o little_a memory_n and_o a_o very_a mean_a knowledge_n of_o book_n who_o without_o this_o treatise_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v since_o so_o many_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n in_o all_o country_n and_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v some_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o this_o repeat_v subject_a how_o many_o book_n have_v we_o see_v in_o favour_n of_o woman_n those_o write_a by_o monk_n will_v stock_n a_o library_n even_o the_o chief_a magician_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o invite_v subject_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr nobilitate_fw-la &_o praecellentia_fw-la foeminei_fw-la sexus_fw-la i_o know_v some_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o their_o number_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o their_o praise_n there_o be_v too_o many_o as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o write_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a more_o easy_o pardon_v the_o extreme_n these_o author_n fall_v into_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v marriage_n without_o decry_v celibacy_n and_o speak_v for_o a_o single_a life_n without_o bring_v marriage_n into_o disgrace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v those_o who_o can_v shun_v this_o rock_n st._n jerom_o have_v so_o little_a power_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o his_o friend_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v some_o of_o his_o book_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v continency_n he_o entire_o ruine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v marriage_n some_o say_v that_o mr._n chausse_n run_v upon_o the_o different_a rock_n when_o he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o most_o solid_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forbear_v enter_v into_o the_o matrimonial_a state_n but_o certain_o when_o they_o only_o impute_v these_o thought_n to_o he_o they_o forget_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o these_o decisive_a term_n nothing_o be_v better_a nor_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n except_o a_o absolute_a continency_n there_o be_v some_o who_o indifferent_o regard_v the_o dispute_n of_o these_o author_n and_o only_o divert_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o see_v different_a person_n act_v a_o comedy_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v see_v without_o some_o agreeable_a sentiment_n two_o book_n publish_v at_o paris_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n each_o well_o arm_v with_o approbation_n and_o privilege_n which_o maintain_v absolute_a contrary_n upon_o the_o great_a theme_n of_o matrimony_n one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o mr._n ferrand_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v marriage_n be_v in_o it_o every_o where_o almost_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n where_o fidelity_n continue_v during_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v to_o virginity_n that_o this_o advantage_n be_v attribute_v and_o that_o in_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v step_n by_o step_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o marry_a person_n but_o as_o vulture_n and_o swine_n we_o ought_v certain_o to_o remit_v something_o of_o each_o side_n and_o say_v that_o celibacy_n and_o marriage_n be_v speak_v moral_o in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a those_o who_o remit_v nothing_o on_o the_o part_n of_o marriage_n will_v immediate_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o institute_v marriage_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n during_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o agree_v better_a with_o man_n than_o marriage_n nor_o be_v more_o adapt_v to_o his_o necessity_n three_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v society_n wisdom_n and_o chastity_n these_o three_o proof_n be_v clear_o amplify_v these_o two_o consideration_n annex_v first_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a bond_n the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o humane_a union_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o legitimate_a and_o agreeable_a exercise_n and_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o lively_a description_n and_o observe_v that_o this_o union_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sweetness_n and_o infinite_a consolation_n and_o which_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o patience_n charity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v ourselves_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o fellow-citizen_n he_o add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n be_v master_n of_o a_o little_a state_n where_o he_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o allow_v he_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o privilege_a satisfaction_n of_o that_o desire_n which_o rule_v in_o a_o man_n he_o end_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o one_o sense_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n since_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n and_o the_o most_o general_a of_o all_o society_n in_o all_o time_n all_o place_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n how_o different_a soever_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o just_a abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v represent_v the_o infamy_n of_o incontinency_n consider_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o plunge_v themselves_o therein_o one_o by_o inclination_n another_o by_o habit_n and_o the_o last_o by_o both_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o first_o look_n upon_o lasciviousness_n as_o their_o sovereign_a good_a whereas_o the_o second_o continue_v there_o in_o spite_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o temper_n but_o the_o last_o look_n upon_o these_o irregularity_n as_o a_o innocent_a gallantry_n the_o author_n consider_v beside_o that_o four_o sort_n of_o importunity_n that_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n he_o show_v wherein_o they_o consist_v he_o prove_v they_o criminal_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o and_o why_o he_o tolerate_a polygamy_n in_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o full_a end_n and_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o write_v this_o book_n only_o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n to_o a_o considerable_a person_n who_o he_o extreme_o honour_v for_o his_o merit_n and_o family_n where_o in_o this_o place_n he_o display_v all_o his_o force_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n those_o motive_n that_o ought_v to_o persuade_v people_n to_o marry_o he_o immediate_o propose_v this_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o marriage_n that_o can_v natural_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unchastity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n after_o that_o other_o reason_n seem_v superfluous_a nevertheless_o the_o author_n stick_v not_o to_o this_o great_a principle_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v appear_v since_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o advantage_n with_o abundance_n of_o truth_n he_o urge_v the_o unusefulness_n of_o continency_n he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a about_o a_o single_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o that_o be_v without_o action_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vice_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n make_v two_o sex_n in_o nature_n to_o show_v they_o can_v subsist_v without_o be_v join_v together_o he_o send_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o animal_n among_o which_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o male_n for_o female_n and_o female_n for_o male_n be_v common_a to_o every_o individual_a after_o this_o he_o consider_v man_n as_o man_n in_o a_o state_n in_o a_o family_n and_o in_o
understanding_n wherefore_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n its_o sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n because_o a_o man_n can_v will_v or_o consent_v where_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n when_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o will_n because_o there_o must_v be_v only_o a_o predication_n to_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n mr._n jurieu_o who_o have_v study_v much_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o its_o folding_n tell_v we_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o not_o the_o understanding_n which_o determin_n the_o will._n they_o prevent_v deliberation_n the_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o cause_v leave_v not_o the_o understanding_n time_n to_o judge_v video_fw-la mcliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o men._n they_o raise_v up_o a_o eternal_a war_n in_o themselves_o and_o after_o much_o struggle_a they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o sensible_a object_n and_o charm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n man_n believe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n only_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o his_o passion_n plead_v for_o a_o interest_n even_o the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n face_n change_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n so_o much_o be_v passion_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o fine_a according_a to_o mr._n jurieu_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a master_n of_o the_o will_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o passive_a faculty_n which_o receive_v idea_n as_o they_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ice_n which_o receive_v image_n and_o reflect_v they_o more_o or_o less_o distinct_o now_o as_o it_o acquiesce_n it_o determine_v not_o the_o will_n cease_v not_o to_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n if_o the_o understanding_n resist_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o habitude_n of_o sin_v without_o remorse_n and_o which_o stay_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o precipice_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o free_v themselves_o the_o understanding_n be_v almost_o always_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n which_o dispose_v of_o all_o its_o reason_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o penetrate_v the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o determine_v so_o it_o be_v this_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a possess_v be_v not_o a_o reason_v motion_n nor_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o reflection_n it_o be_v inward_a grace_n which_o give_v it_o birth_n in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o overcome_v its_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o draw_v it_o back_o from_o sensible_a thing_n the_o other_o proposition_n we_o have_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v moral_a demonstration_n capable_a of_o themselves_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v such_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o form_v this_o certain_a persuasion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a i_o know_v not_o say_v mr._n jurieu_o that_o ever_o man_n yet_o dare_v advance_v what_o these_o gentleman_n have_v do_v without_o have_v a_o design_n to_o lessen_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o these_o holy_a character_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o profane_a not_o one_o that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o proof_n or_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o say_v these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v into_o darkness_n nevertheless_o if_o these_o character_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o produce_v this_o certainty_n will_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o those_o who_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n god_n will_v only_o reprove_v the_o malâ—ce_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o incredulity_n since_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o word_n under_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o can_v make_v one_o proof_n they_o add_v that_o if_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a proof_n to_o produce_v a_o certainty_n which_o exclude_v the_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v true_a as_o mr._n jurieu_o say_v himself_o than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a restlessness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o doubtless_o grace_n can_v form_v a_o confidence_n which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o can_v sometime_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o darkness_n of_o reason_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o be_v so_o much_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v rest_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a in_o fine_a can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v at_o least_o to_o produce_v a_o certain_a and_o humane_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n only_o mr._n jurieu_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o these_o character_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o entire_a certainty_n for_o man_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o blind_a his_o understanding_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mystery_n and_o their_o disproportion_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n distract_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n insurrection_n in_o it_o thus_o he_o pretend_v we_o can_v have_v only_o that_o certainty_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o call_v adhesion_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o importance_n and_o not_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o say_v he_o but_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v he_o be_v found_v and_o the_o right_n to_o his_o succession_n make_v my_o will_n adhere_v thereto_o thus_o as_o sensible_a advantage_n recur_v from_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a interest_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o that_o command_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v absolute_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o act_v in_o we_o produce_v with_o these_o character_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o natural_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o create_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n will_v continue_v like_o a_o unfruitful_a seed_n upon_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o mind_n against_o all_o its_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n the_o last_o proposition_n that_o we_o shall_v examine_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v under_o proper_a external_n circumstance_n manage_v by_o providence_n may_v cause_v a_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n mr._n jurieu_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pelagian_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heretic_n arm_n which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n god_n say_v pelagiuâ—_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a by_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o prospect_n and_o recompense_n of_o future_a glory_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o earthly_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v
pass_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o paper_n over_o those_o three_o line_n begin_v with_o a_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 240_o and_o place_v all_o the_o seven_o alphabet_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n begin_v with_o a_o in_o the_o first_o alphabet_n and_o next_o place_n a_o in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o place_v a_o in_o the_o four_o alphabet_n first_o of_o all_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o part_n will_v more_o proper_o come_v there_o will_v make_v some_o person_n apprehend_v the_o book_n imperfect_a a_o essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v by_o the_o athenian_a society_n of_o learning_n in_o general_n happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o intelligent_a be_v for_o this_o we_o court_n whatever_o appear_v agreeable_a to_o we_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o riches_n and_o preferment_n some_o in_o gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n pursue_v it_o in_o such_o refine_a speculation_n as_o be_v most_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o that_o know_v most_o come_v near_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o who_o can_v transcribe_v a_o fair_a copy_n than_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o exist_v because_o '_o twoud_n be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o humanity_n about_o the_o inquiry_n after_o wisdom_n resolve_v this_o first_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o examine_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inquiry_n that_o which_o put_v in_o for_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o subject_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n visit_v every_o element_n and_o examine_v more_o or_o less_o the_o treasury_n of_o nature_n store_v up_o from_o thence_o what_o his_o inclination_n dictate_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o expectation_n he_o make_v a_o second_o choice_n and_o so_o on_o nor_o do_v this_o different_a genius_n of_o person_n lessen_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o maxim_n as_o to_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o science_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o though_o some_o choose_v evil_a or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a or_o science_n for_o to_o pursue_v evil_a as_o evil_a be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o very_a will_n and_o to_o choose_v ignorance_n as_o ignorance_n be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o science_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v discover_v some_o other_o good_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o nay_o even_o in_o self_n destruction_n where_o the_o wretched_a promise_n themselves_o a_o ignorance_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v their_o evil_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o unknown_a rest_n in_o their_o nonbeing_a so_o unaccountable_o desirous_a be_v mankind_n of_o new_a discovery_n as_o seneca_n observe_v the_o happy_a be_v weary_a of_o pleasure_n and_o even_o seek_v out_o misery_n for_o a_o change_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o a_o schismatic_a from_o humane_a nature_n that_o disclaim_v a_o propriety_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n twoved_a be_v a_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o different_a application_n of_o humane_a study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o body_n come_v in_o for_o a_o large_a share_n than_o the_o mind_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v postpone_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o that_o because_o appearance_n have_v bribe_v so_o many_o judgement_n from_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n and_o among_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o inquiry_n how_o small_a a_o number_n can_v perfect_v the_o attempt_n without_o prejudices_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o true_a honour_n be_v baffle_v and_o outrivalled_a by_o dress_n challenge_v pageantry_n and_o gay_a retinue_n true_a nobility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a education_n a_o noble_a custom_n of_o the_o mind_n promise_v a_o happy_a harvest_n of_o a_o flourish_a republic_n it_o fix_v crown_n by_o counsel_n prevent_v and_o resolve_v the_o riddle_n of_o plot_n and_o insurrection_n it_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o fool_n settle_v a_o reputation_n that_o outbraves_a the_o ruin_n of_o age_n the_o revolution_n of_o empire_n in_o short_a it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v happy_a since_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o secure_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o world_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o have_v more_o estate_n than_o reason_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o value_v himself_o more_o and_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n less_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o public_o accost_v he_o in_o these_o word_n fool_z who_o prefer_v knighthood_n before_o learning_n the_o jingle_v of_o fame_n before_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o can_v coin_v a_o thousand_o knight_n in_o one_o day_n but_o not_o one_o doctor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o debt_n or_o any_o advantage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o nature_n or_o providence_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o attract_v a_o great_a blemish_n than_o a_o hereditary_a estate_n can_v compensate_a will_v a_o gentleman_n deserve_v his_o name_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n his_o study_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o commonwealth_n the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n have_v ennoble_v mean_a family_n and_o other_o such_o task_n as_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n may_v suggest_v to_o he_o how_o many_o feeble_a family_n be_v degenerate_v into_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o study_n and_o how_o many_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a for_o be_v hater_n of_o think_v and_o eternal_a truant_n from_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n my_o lord_n verulam_n who_o observation_n have_v deserve_o characterise_a he_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n the_o only_a note_n of_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o wilderness_n and_o barbarism_n it_o be_v religion_n handmaid_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n the_o most_o universal_a and_o useful_a interest_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n cato_n distich_n deserve_v the_o study_n of_o more_o than_o schoolboy_n instrue_v praeceptis_fw-la animum_fw-la nec_fw-la discere_fw-la cesses_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v in_o learning_n precept_n spend_v thy_o utmost_a breath_n life_n without_o learning_n bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o death_n learn_v be_v of_o universal_a extension_n like_o the_o sun_n it_o deny_v not_o its_o ray_n and_o benign_a influence_n to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n other_o treasure_n may_v be_v monopolise_v and_o engross_v but_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n and_o the_o more_o a_o man_n impart_v the_o more_o he_o retain_v and_o increase_v his_o first_o store_n thus_o far_o of_o science_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n which_o rather_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o he_o will_v even_o steal_v it_o from_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o necessary_a rest_n or_o recreation_n we_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o our_o short_a limit_n will_v rather_o confine_v we_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o method_n of_o obtain_v they_o than_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o every_o head_n and_o first_o of_o divinity_n divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o person_n can_v doubt_v that_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o those_o vast_a body_n that_o determine_v time_n and_o season_n every_o object_n about_o we_o whether_o brute_n fish_n foul_n tree_n or_o mineral_n each_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n or_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v dissect_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o above_o all_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o our_o structure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o frame_n the_o idea_n reason_v &_o conclusion_n on_o
the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o disorder_n can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o order_n by_o a_o blind_a motion_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o intelligible_a director_n we_o be_v content_v you_o call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v as_o god_n nature_n the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n provide_v the_o idea_n which_o you_o represent_v in_o such_o term_n be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o idea_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o great_a author_n nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a wise_a just_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o all_o create_a being_n who_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n particular_a law_n of_o nature_n especial_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o who_o soul_n find_v no_o proper_a object_n but_o its_o origin_n and_o be_v therefore_o both_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a end_n here_o as_o also_o after-retributions_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v thus_o by_o mere_a natural_a instinct_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o suppose_v a_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v he_o just_o beside_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v he_o or_o reward_v such_o as_o please_v he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v just_o or_o in_o other_o term_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v and_o converse_v with_o who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a study_n and_o therefore_o preferable_a to_o all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v which_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n the_o testimony_n of_o contemporary_a author_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o subtle_a atheist_n that_o now_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v deny_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v these_o person_n why_o they_o do_v any_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n as_o talk_v confer_v eat_v sleep_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o opinion_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v such_o gratification_n they_o will_v answer_v to_o be_v happy_a so_o that_o in_o short_a we_o find_v happiness_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o design_n and_o that_o humanity_n how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o sentiment_n or_o action_n agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a now_o since_o all_o mankind_n be_v original_o the_o same_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o essential_a principle_n viz._n perception_n ratiocination_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n happiness_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o this_o end_n be_v original_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o humane_a nature_n what_o this_o best_a way_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n viz._n by_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o end_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o best_a apparent_o which_o promise_v best_a for_o the_o best_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o appearance_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v nature_n anatomize_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o or_o of_o those_o we_o have_v late_o discover_v among_o the_o brachmanes_n or_o chinese_n if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o their_o rule_n and_o lesson_n of_o morality_n we_o have_v a_o compendium_n a_o abstract_n of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n for_o abstruseness_n of_o notion_n the_o 1._o gen._n outvie_v the_o egyptian_a dark_a philosophy_n for_o elegancy_n of_o style_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n far_o exceed_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o here_o either_o promise_v or_o threaten_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o what_o be_v godlike_a and_o worthy_a its_o divine_a original_a nor_o can_v its_o opposer_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o supremacy_n of_o its_o inspirer_n so_o that_o very_o ordinary_a capacity_n have_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a method_n to_o great_a sense_n and_o reason_n â—â—an_z any_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a world_n once_o look_v upon_o as_o oracle_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o human_a action_n which_o be_v happiness_n it_o come_v under_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n all_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n can_v only_o promise_v themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o present_a and_o even_o there_o their_o pretension_n be_v infinite_o below_o we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v excel_v by_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o be_v we_o debar_v from_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v the_o high_a gust_n that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o as_o to_o another_o life_n our_o atheist_n lay_v no_o claim_n so_o that_o that_o come_v in_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o be_v rather_o our_o whole_a than_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o this_o and_o we_o have_v as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o a_o after_o state_n as_o the_o atheist_n have_v of_o a_o present_a one_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o rude_a prospect_n of_o what_o the_o sacred_a writ_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a concern_n than_o the_o pretension_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ever_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o its_o opposer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v happiness_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o injunction_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o atheist_n own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o whether_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o but_o we_o thus_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o god_n good_a spirit_n or_o bad_a one_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n or_o by_o person_n distract_v which_o proper_o come_v under_o neither_o denomination_n if_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o passion_n interest_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v dependant_o it_o must_v also_o be_v true_a ill_a spirit_n can_v not_o give_v it_o for_o satan_n can_v be_v divide_v against_o satan_n or_o act_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n with_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o speak_v we_o of_o spirit_n since_o their_o very_a essence_n be_v deny_v which_o also_o secure_v that_o point_n to_o we_o for_o what_o have_v not_o a_o be_v can_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a man_n can_v deliver_v it_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v plain_a since_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o its_o power_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o acquire_v reason_n to_o prophesy_v and_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o humane_a reason_n an_o it_o prey_v into_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o any_o distract_a brain_n or_o accidental_a fortuitous_a discovery_n speak_v without_o think_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v so_o regular_a and_o pertinent_a and_o as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o ever_o yet_o try_v whereas_o have_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n they_o will_v like_o fortune-telling_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v beside_o have_v man_n be_v the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o barbarous_a antiquate_a or_o refine_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o in_o go_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n friend_n and_o enemy_n fool_n and_o wise_a in_o short_a shall_v all_o mankind_n join_v their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o every_o
iv._o grotius_n have_v also_o by_o the_o by_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o question_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v historical_a in_o his_o letter_n whereof_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o ancient_a history_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n or_o of_o his_o own_o adventure_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n observe_v what_o be_v most_o curious_a upon_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr pieresc_n the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o profane_a history_n but_o this_o except_o some_o allusion_n by_o the_o by_o to_o some_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v not_o as_o letter_n 399._o p_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o fine_a work_n say_v he_o of_o parrhasius_n be_v write_v in_o pliny_n he_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n after_o a_o very_a ingenious_a manner_n he_o will_v represent_v a_o people_n choleric_a unjust_a inconstant_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v merciful_a clement_n proud_a cowardly_a fierce_a and_o timorous_a he_o paint_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o republic_n of_o holland_n or_o that_o of_o the_o unite_a province_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o virgin_n i_o will_v have_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v paint_v who_o have_v yet_o her_o virginity_n but_o who_o make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o she_o in_o the_o letter_n 122._o p._n 1._o he_o remark_n the_o oath_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n they_o believe_v one_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o divinity_n itself_o but_o by_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o star_n by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n entitle_v de_fw-la specialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o serve_v much_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n to_o clear_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o oath_n in_o ch_z v_o of_o st._n mat._n where_o he_o prohibit_v we_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n after_o any_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n swear_v he_o make_v beside_o some_o other_o remark_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o most_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n and_o disperse_v among_o nation_n who_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o calumny_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o slight_o to_o believe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o always_o answer_v for_o their_o innocency_n see_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thalmud_n and_o by_o other_o book_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o effect_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o for_o it_o you_o may_v see_v add_v he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dion_n what_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o in_o sozomen_n l.vii._fw-la c._n 13._o and_o socrates_n l.vii._n c._n 17._o what_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o live_v between_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n nicephorus_n pass_v for_o a_o author_n on_o who_o one_o can_v well_o rely_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o however_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o arabia_n samaria_n and_o antioch_n l._n xvii_o c_o 6._o &_o 24._o l._n xviii_o 44._o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n l._n xviii_o and_o by_o zonaras_n in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n polydor_z virgil_n assure_v in_o l.xvi._n of_o his_o history_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n because_o a_o cruel_a design_n be_v discover_v which_o they_o have_v form_v stumphius_fw-la thomas_n barbartensis_fw-la in_o his_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la michael_n neander_n in_o his_o erotemata_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o have_v kill_v child_n and_o gather_v their_o blood_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v at_o munster_n zurich_n berne_n at_o weessensch_n in_o ture_v at_o vberlingue_n near_o ausbourg_n at_o dieffenhof_n etc._n etc._n sabellicus_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o trent_n l._n viij_o ennead_n x._o bonfinius_n say_v as_o as_o much_o of_o those_o of_o tirnave_n in_o hungary_n l.iu._n dec._n v_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o magic_n and_o superstitious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o leprosy_n whereof_o several_a prince_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o have_v make_v use_n jewish_a physician_n may_v have_v easy_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christian_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o visible_a it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o crime_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o true_a or_o false_a let._n 693._o p._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o observation_n touch_v a_o sect_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n wherein_o perhaps_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a chronologist_n according_a to_o grotius_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n numenius_n porphyrius_n and_o hermippus_n follower_n of_o this_o philosopher_n say_v he_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v in_o several_a thing_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o seek_v what_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o model_n to_o pythagoras_n none_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o who_o this_o suspicion_n may_v fall_v but_o that_o of_o the_o essean_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o alike_o than_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o the_o common_a auditory_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n such_o as_o porphyrius_n jamblicus_n herocles_n and_o other_o describe_v in_o effect_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o essean_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v the_o same_o if_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n only_o in_o remark_v what_o happen_v under_o janathas_n a_o asmonean_a prince_n it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n without_o tell_v when_o this_o first_o sect_n begin_v grotius_n believe_v that_o their_o sect_n be_v form_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o nazarenes_n let._n 552._o p._n 1._o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o general_n he_o cry_v out_o let._n 22._o p._n 1._o what_o do_v those_o read_v who_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o bishop_n qui_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la legit_fw-la quid_fw-la legit_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vitia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o something_o which_o heinsius_n say_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n agree_v not_o after_o which_o he_o add_v mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o explicatione_n harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la dissensisse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocum_fw-la quarundam_fw-la sono_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniant_fw-la quae_fw-la sex_n repertae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bono_fw-mi affectu_fw-la successu_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la optimo_fw-la there_o arise_v in_o 1630._o a_o pretty_a warm_a dispute_n between_o mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o mr._n rigaut_n who_o have_v print_v some_o book_n of_o tertullian_n correct_v upon_o some_o old_a mss._n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n the_o exhortatione_n castiâ—atis_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n think_v tertullian_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o laic_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n mr._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr aubespine_n uphold_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o what_o we_o now_o call_v blessed-bread_n because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o consecrate_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n es_fw-la
make_v a_o priest_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o be_v retire_v to_o marseilles_n begin_v to_o compose_v book_n by_o which_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n wâ—om_o he_o also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o opinion_n to_o which_o be_v since_o give_v the_o name_n of_o semipelagianism_a his_o sentiment_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o collation_n or_o conference_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o pure_a pelagianism_n 7._o here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v what_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o i._o the_o semipelagian_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v withdraw_v from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o prevent_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n as_o by_o some_o good_a desire_n whence_o they_o say_v nâ—cum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la credere_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la to_o will_n to_o believe_v depend_v of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o help_v i_o god_n according_a to_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o these_o first_o motion_n after_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n ii_o that_o god_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o iii_o that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o nation_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o nation_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v reject_v it_o iv._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n none_o but_o those_o that_o he_o see_v will_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n v._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a grace_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n give_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v vi_o that_o of_o little_a child_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n god_n permit_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v pious_a if_o they_o have_v live_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o more_o advance_a age_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o providence_n vii_o the_o semipelagian_n be_v yet_o accuse_v to_o make_v grace_n entire_o outward_a so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interior_a grace_n that_o pelagius_n himself_o do_v not_o total_o reject_v other_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v prevent_v grace_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o pelagius_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o allow_v man_n be_v bear_v in_o some_o measure_n corrupt_a and_o also_o they_o press_v more_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o in_o word_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o extreme_o great_a he_o notwithstanding_o anathematise_v pelagius_n but_o this_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o supposition_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v all_o the_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n st._n augustine_n accuse_v they_o to_o have_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o instruction_n which_o only_o regard_v the_o understanding_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o interior_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v we_o invincible_o to_o will_v good_a this_o determination_n not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o other_o sentiment_n of_o this_o father_n be_v know_v opposite_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n or_o that_o of_o the_o semipelagian_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v herein_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n that_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o st._n proâ—per_n against_o the_o semipelagian_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxix_n one_o agricola_n son_n of_o severiaenus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a bishop_n carry_v pelagianism_n into_o england_n but_o st._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n celestin_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o extirpate_v it_o sudden_o several_a miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o stay_n he_o make_v in_o england_n as_o usher_n observe_v but_o if_o what_o 8._o hector_n boetius_fw-la say_v a_o historian_n of_o scotland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v true_a he_o use_v a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pelagian_n that_o will_v not_o retract_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o whilst_o st._n german_a purify_v england_n the_o seed_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o cassian_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o marseille_n and_o in_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n cause_v it_o likewise_o to_o grow_v in_o france_n st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o st._n augustine_n and_o have_v specify_v it_o to_o he_o that_o several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o gaul_n look_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a novelty_n st._n augustine_n answer_v to_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o late_o have_v name_v but_o the_o support_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o maxim_n bishop_n of_o riez_n grant_v to_o the_o semipelagian_n hinder_v any_o body_n from_o molest_v they_o though_o they_o show_v much_o aversion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n banish_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o italy_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o importune_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v reestablish_v but_o as_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o nothing_o without_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v banish_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v about_o it_o to_o celestine_n who_o answer_v he_o after_o a_o very_a sour_a manner_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n reproach_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o particular_a sentiment_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 12._o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxxx._n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o st._n augustine_n die_v who_o elogium_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n who_o approve_v of_o the_o praise_n that_o fulgentius_n give_v he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o inspire_v a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n arrive_v in_o africa_n whence_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxxi_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n this_o council_n compose_v of_o ccx_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v hold_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v with_o 30._o other_o bishop_n who_o make_v canon_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o council_n the_o particular_n be_v that_o the_o party_n of_o cyril_n and_o that_o of_o john_n reciprocal_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o pelagianism_n but_o the_o great_a part_n approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o nestorius_n have_v use_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o freewill_n in_o reward_n whereof_o god_n have_v unite_v he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o this_o council_n pelagianism_n and_o nestorianism_n be_v both_o condemn_v together_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o the_o care_n of_o three_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la xystus_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o first_o semipelagianism_a be_v uphold_v among_o the_o gaul_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o celestine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n contribute_v to_o it_o because_o that_o though_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n with_o heat_n and_o praise_v st._n augustine_n he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o as_o to_o the_o deep_a and_o difficult_a question_n which_o be_v find_v mingle_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v treat_v at_o length_n by_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n that_o as_o
antagonist_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o reproach_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o perplex_v himself_o with_o a_o thousand_o contradiction_n in_o maintain_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v better_a understand_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o church_n even_o all_o heretic_n after_o this_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eleven_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o complete_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o extent_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v false_a or_o verify_v themselves_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n here_o be_v refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n nicole_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n for_o if_o crime_n hinder_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v error_n have_v the_o fatality_n to_o hinder_v from_o it_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o pretention_n that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n but_o if_o he_o blame_v the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o be_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v only_o to_o ask_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o enormous_a inequality_n to_o make_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n sweat_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n in_o schismatic_a and_o err_a society_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n save_v man_n in_o it_o other_o proof_n be_v found_v on_o example_n or_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o example_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o continue_v as_o this_o author_n say_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n for_o the_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o be_v draw_v either_o from_o father_n goar_n or_o from_o leo_n alatius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o schismatic_a communion_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n nicole_n several_a person_n have_v be_v save_v though_o of_o the_o arian_n communion_n or_o else_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a err_v which_o glory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transub_v antiation_n to_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o schismatic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a mission_n and_o a_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o other_o communion_n so_o that_o other_o sect_n be_v christian_n and_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n the_o true_a catholicity_n be_v find_v under_o divers_a obedience_n mr._n nicole_n be_v strong_o refute_v upon_o this_o article_n neither_o be_v he_o with_o less_o vigour_n refute_v upon_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n jurieu_o examine_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o his_o system_fw-la the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o morality_n where_o he_o say_v this_o system_n be_v that_o of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o deny_v he_o for_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o err_v and_o that_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o nor_o tolerate_v all_o nor_o pass_v successive_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o these_o be_v great_a question_n and_o for_o to_o clear_v they_o one_o must_v have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n as_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v he_o make_v a_o thousand_o fine_a remark_n upon_o all_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o save_v man_n in_o heretical_a society_n one_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o the_o false_a the_o other_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o fault_n according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n but_o lest_o people_n shall_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n bring_v several_a caution_n which_o show_v that_o such_o as_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v their_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o age._n he_o speak_v much_o upon_o the_o important_a subject_n of_o toleration_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v sovereign_n deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o reprehend_v their_o heretic_n subject_n in_o certain_a case_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o err_v have_v any_o privilege_n of_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a truth_n he_o examine_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o conscience_n that_o real_o err_v and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o visibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o great_a question_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o curious_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o run_v upon_o a_o subject_n no_o less_o important_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o society_n that_o retain_v its_o ground_n and_o principle_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a nor_o have_v it_o any_o need_n of_o be_v unerrable_a for_o every_o part_n maintain_v that_o each_o other_o part_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o self_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o refute_v the_o rest_n be_v erroneous_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a or_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o be_v unerrable_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o congregation_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n shall_v clear_v or_o decide_v any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o communion_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v consent_v to_o but_o lest_o the_o socinian_o may_v come_v to_o cross_v it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o fanatic_n have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n after_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o divers_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o the_o council_n be_v consider_v different_a way_n 1._o either_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n mutual_o to_o instruct_v each_o other_o and_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o commission_v lawmaker_n that_o assemble_v for_o to_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o as_o judge_n establish_v by_o their_o church_n to_o learn_v the_o prevarication_n of_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o of_o these_o relation_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o order_v of_o discipline_n and_o the_o 3d._n in_o respect_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n this_o be_v
of_o wit_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o true_a that_o nothing_o more_o useful_a can_v have_v be_v imagine_v nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o plant_n one_o find_v for_o example_n walk_v in_o a_o garden_n a_o plant_n never_o see_v before_o and_o have_v none_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n on_o it_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a or_o native_a one_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o universal_a herbal_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v look_v it_o all_o over_o without_o find_v the_o plant_n he_o seek_v for_o unless_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v all_o the_o description_n after_o one_o another_o and_o to_o compare_v this_o plant_n with_o the_o figure_n he_o may_v probable_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n unless_o by_o chance_n he_o meet_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n he_o only_o need_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o plant_n in_o question_n in_o his_o herbal_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n if_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v it_o will_v be_v infallible_o find_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o under_o the_o kind_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v anomal_n plant_n that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o range_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o mr._n raius_n where_o he_o have_v put_v those_o who_o character_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o whether_o of_o the_o plant_n of_o europe_n asia_n of_o africa_n or_o america_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v escape_v this_o herbal_a when_o there_o be_v figure_n that_o will_v undoubted_o render_v it_o a_o little_a dear_a but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v when_o all_o these_o figure_n will_v be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o all_o the_o herbal_n will_v which_o it_o comprehend_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v or_o which_o be_v extreme_o dear_a as_o fabius_n columna_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o 4_o to_z this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o botanist_n which_o mr._n raius_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o 1929._o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n of_o mexico_n by_o francis_n hernandez_n 2._o the_o reader_n ought_v moreover_o to_o remark_n in_o general_a the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o division_n and_o subdivision_n draw_v from_o the_o exterior_a figure_n of_o plant_n their_o nature_n be_v thorough_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o school_n imagine_v to_o know_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o universals_z and_o category_n into_o which_o they_o reduce_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o the_o being_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v who_o for_o to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n will_v careful_o observe_v what_o colour_n the_o clothes_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v that_o shall_v compose_v it_o and_o shall_v believe_v he_o can_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o this_o army_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v whilst_o the_o inside_n remain_v in_o such_o obscurity_n as_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v dissipate_v so_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o species_n but_o by_o some_o outward_a appearance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o describe_v but_o very_a grosâ—â—_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o note_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n brother_n sell_v at_o paris_n 1687._o in_o folio_n 2._o volume_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n be_v add_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n pellatier_n comptroller_n general_n of_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pitheas_n his_o great_a grandfather_n this_o family_n be_v original_o of_o normandy_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o william_n pitheas_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o year_n 1190._o since_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o peter_n pitheas_n who_o be_v advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n render_v himself_o so_o famous_a by_o his_o profound_a learning_n that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o varro_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v afterward_o procurer_n general_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n establish_v in_o guyenne_n and_o after_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o place_n in_o catalonia_n he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o resubmission_n of_o this_o great_a city_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n francis_n work_n have_v be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o upon_o which_o francis_n wrought_v since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o have_v time_n to_o print_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o anthony_n alain_v his_o friend_n who_o keep_v they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pelletier_n who_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o relic_n of_o these_o great_a man_n of_o letter_n be_v have_v himself_o assist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o give_v the_o public_a this_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o science_n so_o we_o find_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o another_o in_o folio_n of_o francis_n pithou_n which_o be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la notis_fw-la illustratus_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la typographia_fw-la regius_fw-la 1687._o many_o piece_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o fine_a note_n two_o treatise_n with_o necessary_a index_n of_o william_n selden'_v of_o utrecht_n about_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n amsterdam_n at_o boom_n 1688._o p._n 520_o if_o there_o be_v plagiaries_n who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o translate_n they_o into_o another_o language_n or_o in_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o order_n and_o under_o another_o name_n the_o public_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o mr._n selden_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n he_o attribute_n not_o his_o work_n to_o the_o fertility_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o read_n for_o almost_o at_o every_o period_n he_o cite_v the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v we_o see_v therein_o passage_n of_o scripture_n father_n scholastic_a doctor_n canonist_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n divine_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n historian_n ancient_a and_o modern_a poet_n humanist_n critic_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n the_o citation_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o they_o appear_v exact_a this_o work_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o find_v passage_n or_o authority_n which_o man_n want_v sometime_o we_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o subject_a thereof_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o treat_v in_o nine_o chapter_n of_o those_o who_o love_v book_n 1._o he_o begin_v by_o relate_v the_o name_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v write_v or_o become_v famous_a by_o their_o work_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o describe_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o volume_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fair_a sex_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o learned_a person_n and_o that_o well_o order_a study_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o woman_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v herein_o of_o those_o library_n which_o have_v make_v most_o noise_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o printing_n he_o examine_v whether_o this_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o write_n and_o great_a read_n spoil_v sound_a sense_n 3._o he_o give_v rule_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n upon_o bad_a author_n by_o mark_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o write_v with_o haste_n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o propose_v general_a maxim_n and_o leave_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o apology_n and_o fable_n 3._o that_o the_o style_n ought_v to_o
persecution_n than_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o r._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v episcopius_n in_o a_o write_v insert_v by_o mr._n limborg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n consider_v popery_n in_o some_o of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o point_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o ....._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o ignorant_a ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a man_n i_o call_v they_o ignorant_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o much_o so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o often_o against_o their_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o ignorances_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a one_o which_o be_v uphold_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o many_o sophism_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o into_o whether_o they_o find_v they_o true_a or_o false_a it_o extend_v its_o empire_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o practice_n as_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v both_o tie_v to_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o suppose_v unshaken_a without_o free_v themselves_o by_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o thence_o tyranny_n be_v form_v it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v back_o from_o this_o ignorance_n and_o which_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o ridiculous_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o pope_n like_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o sufferable_a this_o avail_v nothing_o see_v they_o hold_v not_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v upon_o this_o establish_a principle_n which_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o not_o only_o believe_v with_o other_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o without_o prejudice_n may_v acquire_v by_o this_o read_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o admit_v also_o and_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n upon_o which_o many_o divine_n expound_v not_o themselves_o distinct_o enough_o thence_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n limborg_n in_o this_o preface_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v no_o assembly_n how_o considerable_a soever_o its_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o learned_a soever_o its_o member_n be_v have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v as_o such_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v he_o will_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o to_o know_v certain_o damnable_a error_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o must_v see_v if_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n or_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v these_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o to_o suffer_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n although_o according_a to_o we_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v express_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5._o that_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v follow_v all_o christian_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v soon_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o tenet_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v command_v nor_o prohibit_v under_o this_o condition_n 6._o that_o consequent_o none_o have_v a_o right_n of_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o non-essential_a tenet_n 7._o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v procure_v a_o true_a christian_a union_n because_o constraint_n may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o gain_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o william_n bom_n a_o roman_n catholic_n with_o as_o many_o answer_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n episcopius_n be_v able_a to_o treat_v thereof_o bom_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o great_a grecian_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o weak_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n ever_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v expose_v pretty_a well_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o his_o party_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o adversary_n par_fw-fr studiis_fw-la aevique_fw-la modis_fw-la sed_fw-la robore_fw-la dispar_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o bom_n and_o episcopius_n have_v at_o the_o come_n from_o a_o sermon_n which_o the_o last_o have_v preach_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a thereat_o declare_v that_o bom_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o silence_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v how_o much_o these_o report_n be_v false_a write_v to_o two_o common_a friend_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v say_v and_o add_v to_o that_o a_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v establish_v chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n episcopius_n at_o first_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tedious_a and_o more_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o protestant_n than_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o catholic_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o receive_v any_o instruction_n nor_o any_o light_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o engage_v one_o self_n into_o a_o excessive_a prolixity_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v only_o stop_v at_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a proof_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o meet_v withal_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n episcopius_n fail_v not_o at_o first_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o body_n to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o decide_v without_o appeal_n all_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n passage_n sufficient_o express_v for_o this_o institution_n bom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o episcopius_n allege_v to_o he_o three_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n which_o fall_v out_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n concern_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n and_o not_o the_o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n palestine_n and_o
which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n they_o undertake_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o young_a folk_n from_o their_o employment_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o perhaps_o have_v not_o sign_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o form_n be_v person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a meritâ—â—_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v act_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o regard_v as_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 33_o oration_n of_o themistius_n 13_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o publish_v dennis_n petavius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n translate_v many_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a with_o annotation_n to_o 20_o of_o these_o oration_n be_v add_v other_o note_n and_o to_o the_o remain_v 13_o be_v join_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o john_n harduinus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n paris_n in_o fol._n themistius_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o paphlagonia_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o euphrades_n he_o publish_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n quit_v his_o school_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o he_o teach_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o outdo_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o advantage_n themistius_n choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o six_o emperor_n constantius_n confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o praetor_n upon_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o brazen_a statue_n valence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o he_o he_o moderate_v the_o false_a zeal_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v assure_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o extirpate_v a_o religion_n all_o that_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o incommode_n he_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a reason_n only_o which_o can_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n upon_o a_o emperor_n animate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arian_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n this_o philosopher_n represent_v to_o valence_n that_o he_o persecute_v without_o cause_n man_n of_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o point_v at_o truth_n by_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o fine_a thought_n have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v this_o important_a lesson_n from_o anâ—_n idolatrous_a man._n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o mr._n fletcher_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o relate_v this_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n to_o shame_v thereby_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o little_a while_n after_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o command_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o second_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o tutor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o this_o emperor_n give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o applause_n for_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o prince_n who_o abolish_v vigorous_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n and_o who_o give_v even_o no_o very_o good_a quarter_n to_o the_o sectary_n of_o christianity_n shall_v trust_v the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n to_o a_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o themistius_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoite_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n towards_o the_o year_n 519._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pretend_a christianity_n of_o themistius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o that_o beside_o his_o cite_n these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n every_o one_o know_v that_o longinus_n have_v quote_v moses_n with_o eulogy_n on_o he_o without_o be_v on_o that_o account_n engage_v ere_o the_o less_o in_o paganism_n themistius_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n he_o have_v leave_v 36_o harangue_n henry_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o they_o father_n petau_n be_v then_o at_o the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n make_v a_o edition_n thereof_o he_o add_v a_o second_o much_o better_o when_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o imperfect_a see_v there_o lack_v sixteen_o oration_n he_o seek_v so_o successful_o that_o he_o find_v thirteen_o whereof_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o considerabl_a part_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n bibliotheck_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o themistius_n that_o father_n hardovin_n have_v late_o give_v we_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o father_n cautel_n to_o make_v the_o supplement_n of_o dogmata_fw-la theologica_fw-la of_o father_n petau_n but_o this_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o these_o two_o jesuit_n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v by_o other_o work_n to_o make_v their_o talon_n be_v value_v father_n cautel_n have_v set_v his_o face_n another_o way_n as_o for_o father_n hardovin_n the_o public_a have_v already_o know_v that_o he_o work_v upon_o a_o commentary_n of_o pliny_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o most_o complete_a piece_n and_o which_o will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o year_n moreover_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o clermont_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o father_n garnier_n who_o die_v a_o bologne_n in_o italy_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o october_n 1681._o during_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o society_n in_o this_o edition_n have_v be_v insert_v all_o the_o note_n of_o father_n petau_n upon_o twenty_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o learned_a therein_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o gross_a error_n of_o appian_n who_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v king_n during_o 100_o olympiad_n and_o consul_n 100_o olympiad_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tarquin_n be_v banish_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n 244_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 156_o year_n before_o it_o have_v last_v a_o hundred_o olympiad_n beside_o that_o appian_n contradict_v himself_o visible_o see_v he_o place_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n but_o in_o the_o 175_o olympiad_n father_n petau_n also_o pretend_v that_o scaliger_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
christ_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a to_o penetrate_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o to_o surmount_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n he_o cite_v several_a other_o place_n of_o beza_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o english_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o they_o say_v we_o be_v nourish_v hereby_o through_o faith_n but_o after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o these_o great_a man_n understand_v nothing_o by_o nourish_v ourselves_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o this_o hope_n or_o to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o miraculous_a union_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o local_a distance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v abovementioned_a of_o miraculous_a nor_o of_o incomprehensible_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o or_o any_o other_o method_n to_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o reformation_n to_o say_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n altogether_o distinct_a thereupon_o or_o that_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v have_v just_o reject_v all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n by_o inviolable_o retain_v their_o sentiment_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o abandon_v that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o or_o of_o reject_v every_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v because_o they_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n clear_o enough_o in_o some_o thing_n thus_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v ruin_v without_o undertake_v to_o defend_v indifferent_o all_o that_o the_o reformer_n may_v have_v say_v see_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o inconsiderable_a thing_n without_o its_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o dr._n wake_n think_v not_o convenient_a to_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_v never_o change_v their_o opinion_n hereon_o and_o for_o the_o divine_n of_o edward_n and_o elizabeth_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o what_o mr._n walker_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o say_v very_o well_o that_o in_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o as_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o for_o forbes_n and_o marc-antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o desire_v they_o have_v of_o reconcile_a religion_n make_v they_o say_v too_o much_o thorndyke_n speak_v not_o less_o vigorous_o but_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part._n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o catholic_n author_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o say_v that_o thomas_n paludanus_n and_o catharin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a idolatry_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n without_o believe_a transubstantiation_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_o adorable_a one_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o adore_v one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a think_v it_o once_o will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o reform_a religion_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o prejudice_v hereby_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v because_o the_o reform_a deny_v that_o a_o host_n can_v be_v adore_v whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subject_a he_o send_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v brief_o examine_v but_o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o read_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preface_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n london_n 1685_o in_o fol._n p._n 364._o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o the_o author_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scot_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o king_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o extract_n make_v 169._o of_o a_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o principal_a reason_n relate_v with_o much_o fidelity_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o our_o prelate_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n have_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o historian_n from_o who_o this_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a validity_n for_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o country_n their_o neighbour_n likewise_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o refute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o contestation_n which_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v will_v not_o be_v decide_v neither_o by_o a_o combat_n nor_o a_o process_n and_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o state_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v more_o considerable_a by_o the_o connection_n which_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o the_o important_a controversy_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a work_n where_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o most_o important_a difficulty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n judge_v that_o to_o write_v a_o complete_a ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v a_o design_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n to_o accomplish_v he_o have_v only_o undertake_v to_o clear_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o great_a chapter_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o you_o have_v here_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o in_o tyberius_n reign_n but_o if_o the_o short_a time_n be_v consider_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v during_o a_o long_a while_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o little_a distance_n person_n come_v from_o judea_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n refute_v the_o fabulous_a tradition_n which_o
be_v sweeten_v with_o term_n and_o so_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o revolt_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v according_a to_o quintilian_n without_o deceive_v and_o lead_v to_o truth_n by_o a_o lie_n because_o something_o on_o it_o be_v always_o abate_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o reasonable_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o exactness_n of_o thought_n make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n we_o must_v not_o be_v litigious_a with_o a_o sport_v writer_n who_o in_o a_o small_a debauch_n of_o wit_n speak_v a_o world_n of_o folly_n to_o please_v himself_o then_o too_o much_o strictness_n will_v be_v a_o fault_n and_o as_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regular_o dress_v but_o for_o ceremonious_a day_n so_o be_v only_o grave_a and_o important_a piece_n where_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n after_o that_o the_o author_n relate_v example_n of_o false_a thought_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v if_o our_o conjecture_n be_v true_a from_o essay_n of_o morality_n he_o condemn_v much_o this_o moral_a reflection_n when_o ignorant_a person_n see_v these_o great_a library_n they_o imagine_v a_o man_n happy_a or_o capable_a to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o collection_n of_o volume_n which_o they_o consider_v as_o treasure_n of_o light_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o if_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v reunite_v in_o one_o head_n only_o it_o will_v not_o either_o be_v more_o regular_a or_o more_o wise_a it_o will_v but_o augment_v its_o confusion_n and_o darken_v its_o light_n yet_o the_o fancy_n be_v neither_o altogether_o just_a nor_o altogether_o false_a for_o if_o there_o be_v wit_n capable_a of_o disintangle_v all_o these_o idea_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o who_o reading_n do_v but_o produce_v disorder_n and_o obscurity_n and_o as_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v man_n perceive_v the_o unprofitableness_n and_o vanity_n of_o human_a science_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o push_v the_o reflection_n a_o little_a beyond_o the_o truth_n father_n bouhour_n also_o condemn_v the_o false_a motion_n of_o preacher_n he_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o appear_v to_o mary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o rise_n to_o be_v public_a and_o that_o a_o secret_a of_o this_o importance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n will_v speedy_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o custom_n have_v authorise_v in_o profane_a work_n such_o thought_n as_o make_v fortune_n enter_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v like_o the_o trifle_n and_o chimerical_a divinity_n which_o the_o pagan_n think_v preside_v over_o event_n and_o dispense_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o its_o capriciousness_n it_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o fable_n and_o paganism_n after_o which_o he_o merry_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v with_o exactness_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o mind_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v see_v those_o that_o love_n have_v their_o sight_n more_o fine_a and_o quick_a than_o the_o most_o apprehensive_a person_n nothing_o escape_v love_n it_o refine_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v how_o to_o deceive_v the_o most_o clear-sighted_a this_o opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v very_o delicate_o apply_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n just_a than_o this_o the_o mind_n can_v personate_v the_o heart_n very_o long_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n the_o author_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o thought_n shall_v proceed_v a_o certain_a sublimity_n that_o transport_v even_o to_o ravishment_n he_o cite_v this_o magnificent_a elegy_n that_o seneca_n give_v to_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wit_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v equal_a to_o their_o empire_n and_o this_o of_o horace_n that_o caesar_n bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o whole_a universe_n except_o the_o fierce_a and_o invincible_a soul_n of_o cato_n after_o this_o be_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o passage_n of_o divers_a author_n and_o a_o very_a polite_a commentary_n upon_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o tatius_n he_o show_v that_o this_o poet_n rob_v other_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o so_o pleasant_o steal_v from_o they_o that_o his_o theft_n be_v pardonable_a father_n bouhour_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a for_o the_o ancient_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o modern_n have_v very_o much_o charm_v he_o wherefore_o he_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o chancellor_n bacon_n who_o say_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o age_n be_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o account_v just_o we_o be_v proper_o the_o ancient_n those_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o determine_v of_o his_o judgement_n may_v do_v it_o by_o examine_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o thought_n as_o he_o cite_v for_o example_n of_o nobility_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o great_a number_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o omit_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o noble_a thought_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o hero_n and_o that_o if_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o due_a to_o his_o rank_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o will_v be_v nothing_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n but_o that_o the_o hero_n be_v great_a in_o he_o than_o the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o his_o dignity_n but_o his_o merit_n we_o shall_v add_v that_o in_o the_o high_a elevation_n king_n be_v place_v they_o seldom_o taste_v without_o mixture_n the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o may_v be_v perplex_v with_o this_o unquiet_a thought_n that_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o adore_v the_o fortune_n whereof_o they_o be_v master_n and_o by_o this_o reflection_n so_o judicious_a in_o a_o prince_n i_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v i_o if_o those_o that_o give_v they_o to_o i_o dare_v tell_v i_o the_o contrary_n comparison_n also_o produce_v a_o handsome_a effect_n where_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o noble_a well_o choose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a neither_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n because_o with_o they_o often_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o those_o picture_n where_o that_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o offend_v the_o sight_n by_o stroke_n too_o strong_a and_o particular_a be_v a_o happy_a boldness_n and_o a_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n men._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n say_v one_o day_n after_o have_v read_v the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n and_o st._n xavier_n st._n ignatius_n caesar_n who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a reason_n st._n xavier_n alexander_n who_o courage_n hurry_v he_o away_o sometime_o the_o author_n ravish_v with_o so_o happy_a a_o comparison_n find_v a_o wonderful_a relation_n between_o the_o character_n of_o these_o two_o apostolical_a man_n and_o thâ—se_a two_o famous_a conqueror_n for_o st._n ignatius_n be_v illustrious_a by_o his_o fine_a achievement_n in_o arm_n and_o in_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o warlike_a idea_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o conceive_v the_o affair_n of_o god_n under_o these_o martial_a image_n whereof_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o two_o standard_n that_o he_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o his_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o give_v it_o a_o warlike_a name_n call_v it_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n as_o for_o st._n xavier_n as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o evangelical_n conquest_n in_o the_o indies_n so_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o compare_v he_o to_o alexander_n the_o conqueror_n of_o asia_n both_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o ardour_n that_o animate_v they_o without_o be_v frighten_v at_o the_o peril_n inseparable_a from_o great_a design_n but_o both_o have_v sometime_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o their_o courage_n and_o have_v almost_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o heroic_a virtue_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o noble_a or_o that_o can_v give_v a_o high_a and_o more_o magnificent_a idea_n of_o the_o society_n than_o to_o make_v these_o two_o founder_n equal_a with_o these_o two_o hero_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n under_o their_o yoke_n and_o found_v the_o two_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o
possession_n of_o this_o good_a as_o long_o as_o his_o child_n be_v in_o this_o state_n for_o he_o only_o need_v to_o think_v thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v take_v delight_n fear_n be_v a_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o think_v on_o a_o evil_a to_o come_v which_o may_v befall_v we_o i_o will_v not_o run_v over_o all_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a i_o propose_v what_o i_o have_v say_v suffice_v to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v draw_v their_o beginning_n from_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n 21._o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o simple_a idea_n to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v form_v and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o some_o of_o its_o modification_n after_o which_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o part_n touch_v simple_a idea_n and_o their_o mood_n every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v move_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v before_o at_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o thought_n and_o abandon_v those_o with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o present_a take_v up_o hence_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n of_o power_n or_o of_o faculty_n every_o power_n respect_v a_o action_n and_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n as_o i_o believe_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n to_o move_v and_o to_o think_v the_o power_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o to_o prefer_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o particular_a thought_n to_o its_o absence_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a motion_n to_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v volition_n or_o willing_n the_o power_n that_o we_o find_v in_o we_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v conform_o to_o the_o preference_n that_o our_o mind_n have_v give_v of_o action_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v liberty_n 22._o have_v thus_o brief_o remark_v the_o source_n of_o our_o simple_a idea_n and_o show_v in_o some_o example_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o modification_n come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o far_o off_o and_o which_o draw_v their_o beginning_n from_o some_o idea_n receive_v by_o sensation_n or_o from_o some_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o these_o idea_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o complex_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v whether_o of_o natural_a thing_n or_o moral_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v only_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sensation_n and_o reflection_n beyond_o which_o our_o thought_n can_v reach_v though_o they_o shall_v raise_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n we_o have_v may_v i_o believe_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o mood_n 2._o the_o substance_n 3._o the_o relative_n what_o i_o call_v mood_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n which_o do_v not_o include_v the_o obscure_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o substance_n of_o these_o mood_n be_v three_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o four_o five_o which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o unit_n the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o idea_n of_o different_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o idea_n that_o be_v mark_v by_o word_n of_o obligation_n friendship_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v give_v the_o name_n of_o simple_a mood_n to_o the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o of_o mix_a mood_n although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o mix_a maod_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o simple_a idea_n which_o draw_v their_o origin_n from_o sensation_n or_o reflection_n as_o every_o one_o may_v remark_n by_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a attentive_o for_o example_n if_o by_o the_o word_n lie_v we_o understand_v discourse_n contrary_a to_o a_o know_a truth_n it_o comprise_v simple_a idea_n 1._o from_o the_o articulate_a sound_n 2._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o sound_n and_o the_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o these_o sign_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v 4._o the_o knowledge_n he_o that_o speak_v have_v in_o that_o he_o abuse_v these_o sign_n these_o be_v but_o simple_a idea_n or_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o other_o mix_v mood_n which_o consist_v but_o in_o combination_n of_o simple_a idea_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v and_o it_o will_v be_v also_o unprofitable_a to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o mix_a mood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v they_o include_v in_o their_o extent_n all_o the_o matter_n that_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o divinity_n morality_n law_n of_o the_o politic_n and_o divers_a other_o science_n 23._o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a great_a variety_n of_o substance_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o substance_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o general_a one_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n i_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v see_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n but_o solidity_n extent_n and_o motion_n join_v together_o which_o be_v the_o simple_a idea_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o for_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a idea_n of_o a_o body_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o substance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o that_o of_o motion_n and_o extent_n but_o i_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v this_o objection_n what_o idea_n have_v they_o of_o substance_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n distinct_a from_o solidity_n extent_n and_o motion_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o a_o be_v which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o think_v and_o of_o move_v the_o body_n whence_o i_o conclude_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n as_o clear_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o solidity_n extent_n and_o motion_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o its_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v with_o a_o equal_a clearness_n two_o idea_n to_o wit_n thought_n and_o the_o power_n of_o move_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o uphold_v they_o and_o in_o which_o they_o exist_v so_o that_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o substance_n be_v a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o what_o it_o make_v and_o not_o a_o idea_n of_o what_o it_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v equal_o obscure_a and_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o move_a being_n as_o clear_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o compare_v but_o extent_n and_o thought_n these_o two_o idea_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o clear_a and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o some_o have_v form_v against_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o conceive_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o think_v without_o extent_n i_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o conceive_v a_o thing_n that_o think_v without_o extent_n as_o they_o conceive_v a_o solid_a extent_n for_o to_o conceive_v a_o solid_a extent_n we_o must_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o cohesion_n of_o part_n but_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o mind_n think_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o solid_a part_n do_v stay_v stick_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o a_o body_n be_v extend_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o there_o be_v no_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n as_o man_n speak_v and_o consequent_o no_o extent_n if_o the_o body_n be_v divisible_a there_o must_v be_v part_n that_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o they_o the_o body_n will_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v whosoever_o can_v tell_v what_o hold_v the_o unite_a part_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o the_o diamond_n shall_v expound_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a difficulty_n of_o physic_n m._n barmuli_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o particle_n
that_o speak_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idea_n only_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v idea_n whereto_o they_o be_v conform_v 3._o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v general_a term_n and_o name_n to_o particular_a thing_n all_o that_o exist_v some_o will_v say_v be_v particular_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o general_a term_n where_o be_v these_o universal_a nature_n that_o these_o term_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o word_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o common_a be_v general_a term_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o demand_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v retain_v as_o many_o word_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o mark_v they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o memory_n can_v retain_v they_o they_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o particular_a being_n know_a to_o one_o man_n be_v often_o absolute_o unknown_a to_o another_o so_o their_o name_n can_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sign_n of_o idea_n common_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v moreover_o the_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o knowledge_n be_v get_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o general_a term_n as_o to_o the_o second_o demand_v general_n nature_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n be_v but_o general_a idea_n and_o idea_n become_v general_a only_o by_o abstract_v time_n place_n and_o other_o particularity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o sign_n only_o represent_v individual_a nature_n a_o idea_n form_v in_o this_o wife_n by_o abstraction_n and_o by_o be_v disengage_v from_o all_o that_o render_v it_o individual_a be_v capable_a to_o represent_v equal_o many_o individual_a thing_n and_o as_o much_o as_o each_o of_o they_o have_v all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o abstract_a idea_n it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a that_o consist_v the_o general_a nature_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o unprofitable_a question_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o so_o many_o vain_a subtlety_n publish_v idea_n come_v thus_o to_o represent_v not_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o idea_n signify_v that_o which_o the_o logician_n usual_o call_v genus_fw-la and_o species_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v each_o have_v its_o particular_a essence_n though_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n touch_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o their_o essence_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o genus_fw-la and_o each_o species_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o abstract_n idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o general_a term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o sign_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o each_o particular_a thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v essence_n but_o this_o word_n have_v change_v its_o first_o signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o species_n and_o genus_fw-la of_o school_n essence_n have_v be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o being_n range_v under_o divers_a general_a denomination_n in_o this_o sense_n essence_n be_v true_o nothing_o else_o than_o abstract_a idea_n whereof_o general_a term_n be_v sign_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o essence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v real_a and_o the_o second_o one_o nominal_a sometime_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o we_o shall_v more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o simple_a idea_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o mood_n under_o the_o which_o i_o comprise_v the_o relative_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o substance_n denote_v some_o being_n real_o existent_a whence_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o from_o their_o original_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mix_v mood_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v particular_o call_v notion_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o of_o mood_n always_o signify_v the_o real_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nominal_a the_o name_n of_o substance_n seldom_o signify_v though_o sometime_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o nominal_a essence_n 3._o of_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n be_v the_o least_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o but_o what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a use_n and_o that_o no_o body_n as_o i_o know_v have_v remark_v be_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o term_n that_o can_v and_o that_o can_v be_v define_v i_o observe_v therefore_o that_o we_o can_v define_v the_o name_n of_o the_o simple_a idea_n whereas_o we_o may_v those_o of_o the_o complex_fw-la for_o to_o define_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v know_v a_o idea_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o a_o certain_a word_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o term_n that_o be_v not_o synonimous_a the_o definition_n can_v have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o even_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n not_o know_v what_o name_n can_v or_o can_v not_o be_v define_v have_v vain_o discourse_v and_o publish_v such_o gallimauphry_n whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o define_v the_o name_n of_o some_o few_o simple_a idea_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o think_v it_o not_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v define_v motion_n and_o light_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o wave_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o simple_a idea_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o light_n and_o motion_n that_o they_o have_v hazard_v to_o produce_v will_v appear_v if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o have_v as_o little_a sense_n as_o what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o expound_v the_o term_n of_o red_a and_o sweet_a when_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o idea_n the_o word_n blow_v will_v bear_v we_o may_v likewise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o definition_n what_o motion_n and_o light_n signify_v to_o a_o man_n who_o till_o then_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o another_o way_n the_o name_n of_o simple_a idea_n have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o subordination_n in_o that_o which_o logician_n call_v n1_fw-la praedicamentis_fw-la because_o these_o idea_n be_v not_o compose_v nothing_o can_v be_v retrench_v from_o they_o to_o render_v it_o more_o general_a and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o extent_n therefore_o the_o word_n colour_n which_o comprehend_v red_a and_o blue_n etc._n etc._n only_o make_v a_o simple_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sight_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o mix_v mood_n and_o of_o relative_n which_o be_v all_o general_a term_n we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o different_a sort_n be_v all_o form_v by_o the_o intellect_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v arbitrary_o and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n form_v the_o mind_n not_o relate_v here_o to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o any_o original_a 3._o though_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o kind_n of_n mix_v mood_n be_v form_v without_o model_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o form_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o also_o the_o brevity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o language_n therefore_o the_o end_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v the_o sound_n significant_a of_o sign_n to_o certain_a idea_n but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o short_a sound_n to_o signify_v many_o distinct_a idea_n which_o by_o their_o combination_n form_v thereof_o one_o complex_n idea_n conformable_a hereunto_o man_n do_v reunite_v in_o one_o only_a complex_fw-la idea_n several_z separate_v idea_n depend_v of_o one_o another_o and_o give_v it_o a_o name_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o proper_a composition_n and_o of_o discourse_v thereupon_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v arbitrary_o from_o different_a kind_n of_o mix_v mood_n in_o give_v name_n to_o certain_a composition_n of_o idea_n which_o have_v no_o more_o connection_n in_o themselves_o than_o other_o that_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o like_a denomination_n this_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n where_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o find_v several_a word_n in_o one_o
but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a moreover_o these_o idea_n be_v often_o very_o much_o compound_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v exact_o with_o one_o another_o though_o they_o all_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o precise_a idea_n constant_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o name_n when_o it_o be_v very_o much_o compound_v where_o shall_v one_o find_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o word_n glory_n signify_v at_o once_o the_o complex_fw-la and_o precise_a idea_n which_o the_o word_n justice_n mark_v be_v seldom_o fix_v or_o always_o the_o same_o three_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n be_v very_o equivocal_a because_o their_o complex_fw-la idea_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a composition_n but_o relate_v model_n that_o be_v exist_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n even_o very_o imperfect_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n do_v signify_v themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v certain_a real_a essence_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o call_v this_o constitution_n its_o essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o kind_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o its_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o signification_n be_v of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o usage_n or_o what_o thing_n it_o note_v 2._o sometime_o those_o idea_n which_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n denote_v be_v form_v upon_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o body_n in_o which_o they_o sole_o do_v exist_v and_o though_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a usage_n of_o these_o name_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o easy_a to_o make_v true_a remark_n of_o their_o signification_n in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o find_v in_o substance_n and_o whereof_o we_o form_n the_o complex_fw-la idea_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n power_n or_o faculty_n they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o complex_fw-la idea_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o original_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o mark_v just_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o model_n the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n seldom_o denote_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n the_o same_o complex_fw-la idea_n 8._o beside_o this_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o language_n man_n do_v herein_o commit_v divers_a voluntary_a abuse_n that_o be_v observe_v 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o word_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v any_o clear_a and_o determinate_a signification_n all_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o religion_n be_v very_o often_o guilty_a hereof_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o by_o a_o affectation_n to_o singularity_n or_o to_o hide_v some_o weak_a place_n of_o system_n make_v use_n of_o some_o term_n to_o which_o its_o visible_a they_o have_v apply_v no_o clear_a and_o determinate_a idea_n beside_o these_o term_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o part_n there_o be_v other_o whereof_o we_o make_v use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a language_n though_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o precise_a idea_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o every_o one_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o conversation_n though_o man_n take_v but_o little_a pain_n to_o apply_v thereto_o a_o clear_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o have_v at_o every_o moment_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o grace_n what_o they_o understand_v thereby_o it_o shall_v often_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o distinct_a idea_n which_o may_v answer_v to_o these_o or_o other_o like_a word_n 2._o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n one_o only_a word_n be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o one_o idea_n and_o at_o another_o time_n that_o of_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o controversy_n wherein_o seldom_o we_o miss_v find_v the_o same_o word_n in_o divers_a signification_n not_o only_o in_o incident_a matter_n but_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o essential_a and_o concern_v which_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v 3._o we_o may_v add_v to_o that_o a_o affect_a obscurity_n suppose_v in_o the_o usage_n of_o word_n receive_v or_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o new_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o that_o as_o the_o method_n and_o instruction_n of_o school_n where_o all_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o dispute_v this_o method_n unavoidable_o cast_v into_o a_o multiplication_n and_o strange_a entangle_v of_o obscure_a term_n this_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o language_n have_v pass_v for_o subtilty_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o reputation_n and_o recompense_n due_a to_o true_a knowledge_n have_v hinder_v man_n to_o make_v true_a progress_v in_o science_n as_o we_o all_o sufficient_o do_v know_v 4._o the_o language_n be_v yet_o abuse_v in_o take_v word_n for_o thing_n which_o particular_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n for_o man_n have_v form_v to_o themselves_o particular_a idea_n and_o without_o ground_n as_o they_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o invent_v or_o uphold_v certain_a physical_a system_n have_v accommodate_v thereto_o certain_a word_n after_o that_o these_o word_n become_v familiar_a to_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o follower_n as_o signify_v something_o real_a and_o as_o necessary_a sign_n of_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o substantial_a form_n intentional_a kind_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o term_n by_o a_o frequent_a and_o uncontested_a usage_n have_v make_v several_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v real_a being_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v credible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o father_n their_o master_n their_o divine_n and_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o mere_a chimera_n and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o suppose_v that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o real_a essence_n of_o substance_n 5._o another_o more_o general_a abuse_n of_o word_n though_o less_o considerable_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o their_o signification_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o constant_a that_o one_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o signify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o very_o often_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v assure_o understand_v in_o which_o a_o word_n be_v take_v how_o they_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o precise_a idea_n it_o have_v be_v use_v 6._o figure_v term_n and_o all_o the_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v likewise_o a_o true_a abuse_n of_o language_n but_o with_o this_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fair_a sex_n eloquence_n be_v sustain_v with_o too_o powerful_a charm_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o mark_v the_o defect_n in_o certain_a deceive_a art_n by_o which_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v 7._o the_o imperfection_n and_o abuse_n of_o language_n be_v the_o principal_a source_n of_o dispute_n and_o error_n which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ease_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v after_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o serious_a manner_n i_o shall_v show_v here_o for_o this_o word_n some_o easy_a precaution_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o sincerity_n for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v i_o can_v reform_v so_o root_v a_o abuse_n and_o where_o so_o many_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n i_o believe_v nevertheless_o that_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v 1._o but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o a_o word_n without_o a_o signification_n or_o any_o sound_n without_o have_v some_o idea_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v express_v thereby_o 2._o that_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o mark_v by_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a
two_o strait_a one_o so_o that_o it_o may_v perceive_v immediate_o their_o equality_n it_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o angle_n to_o measure_v they_o for_o to_o produce_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o must_v know_v with_o a_o simple_a view_n the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o middle_a idea_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v in_o each_o degree_n of_o deduction_n for_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o one_o can_v show_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o idea_n that_o he_o consider_v for_o either_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o two_o idea_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v be_v perceive_v immediate_o we_o still_o need_v proof_n to_o show_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v a_o reason_v or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o how_o certain_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o simple_a view_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o memory_n must_v intervene_v to_o retain_v the_o connection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o demonstration_n together_o and_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o omit_v none_o thereof_o which_o in_o a_o long_a deduction_n demand_v a_o extraordinary_a attention_n if_o we_o design_v to_o avoid_v error_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o little_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o demonstration_n belong_v but_o to_o idea_n which_o regard_v quantity_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o general_a truth_n as_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o particular_a finite_a being_n we_o perceive_v they_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o we_o can_v call_v this_o knowledge_n sensible_a knowledge_n though_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o simple_a probability_n 3._o from_o what_o have_v now_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n where_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n 2._o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o simple_a view_n extend_v not_o itself_o so_o far_o as_o our_o idea_n because_o we_o can_v compare_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o after_o a_o manner_n so_o immediate_a that_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o agreement_n that_o we_o look_v for_o 3._o that_o our_o reason_v knowledge_n can_v make_v we_o to_o perceive_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o simple_a view_n fail_v we_o because_o we_o can_v find_v middle_a idea_n that_o may_v unite_v they_o after_o a_o intuitive_a manner_n 4._o that_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n not_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o particular_a object_n that_o strike_v our_o sense_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o extension_n than_o the_o two_o precede_a one_o what_o i_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v from_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o below_o the_o extent_n of_o being_n but_o that_o it_o also_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o disquisition_n that_o we_o can_v make_v upon_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v first_o of_o all_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o being_n if_o we_o compare_v this_o small_a corner_n of_o earth_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v confine_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n but_o if_o we_o carry_v our_o thought_n yet_o further_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n be_v in_o itself_o how_o immense_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o as_o a_o point_n in_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o beyond_o our_o discovery_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vegetable_a the_o reasonable_a and_o corporal_a animal_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a order_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o different_a quality_n more_o proportionable_a perhaps_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o and_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o notion_n if_o we_o make_v i_o say_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o the_o number_n the_o variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o being_n that_o may_v exist_v and_o which_o without_o doubt_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o extent_n as_o immense_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o universe_n we_o shall_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o idea_n be_v in_o a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o comparison_n to_o those_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o small_a number_n how_o imperfect_a and_o superficial_a be_v the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v they_o better_o and_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o best_a know_v to_o we_o in_o fine_a if_o we_o mark_v by_o how_o little_a we_o can_v discover_v by_o those_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v extreme_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o being_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o identity_n and_o of_o diversity_n our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o simple_a view_n be_v as_o much_o extend_v as_o our_o very_a idea_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o scarce_o have_v any_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o coexistence_n of_o idea_n because_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o second_o quality_n of_o the_o substance_n do_v depend_v nor_o to_o see_v any_o connection_n between_o these_o cause_n and_o our_o idea_n there_o be_v very_o few_o case_n in_o the_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o coexistence_n of_o any_o other_o idea_n with_o the_o complex_fw-la idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o substance_n and_o thereby_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o substance_n be_v reduce_v almost_o to_o nothing_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v other_o relation_n of_o our_o idea_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v how_o far_o our_o knowledge_n can_v reach_v i_o believe_v nevertheless_o that_o if_o we_o study_v well_o morality_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o mood_n it_o will_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n as_o the_o mathematics_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n we_o have_v our_o own_o a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a view_n a_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o little_a abridgement_n the_o particular_a example_n that_o i_o give_v to_o show_v the_o small_a extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o i_o have_v say_v here_o suffice_v i_o think_v for_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o what_o we_o know_v and_o those_o thing_n of_o whiâ—â—_n we_o be_v in_o a_o irreparable_a ignorance_n bâ—â—â—des_v the_o extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v therein_o consider_v another_o sort_n of_o extent_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o universality_n when_o our_o idea_n be_v abstract_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v general_a the_o abstract_a idea_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o kind_n what_o name_v soever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o general_a and_o eternal_a truth_n 4._o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o we_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o idea_n may_v be_v chimerical_a and_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o entire_a ignorance_n of_o what_o thing_n real_o be_v in_o themselves_o see_v we_o see_v that_o man_n can_v and_o even_o often_o have_v idea_n altogether_o extravagant_a to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v as_o real_a as_o our_o idea_n be_v conformable_a to_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o idea_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v above_o 1._o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o simple_a idea_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o conformity_n of_o resemblance_n but_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v between_o a_o constant_a effect_n and_o its_o cause_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v any_o simple_a idea_n those_o it_o have_v must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o produce_v they_o which_o be_v in_o thing_n and_o this_o conformity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o
help_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o dysentery_n some_o object_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o mr._n boyle_n that_o simple_a remedy_n can_v prevail_v against_o distemper_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o concourse_n of_o divers_a cause_n which_o produce_v many_o and_o differ_a symptom_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o throw_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o compound_a medicament_n and_o second_o that_o simple_a remedy_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o different_a cause_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o kinkina_fw-la which_o cure_v tertian_n and_o quartan_a ague_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n be_v take_v away_o the_o different_a symptom_n cease_v as_o the_o different_a symptom_n of_o the_o rickets_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o remedy_n draw_v from_o vitriol_n which_o mr._n boyle_n call_v eâ—s_fw-la veneris_fw-la 3._o that_o nature_n itself_o have_v form_v the_o body_n which_o we_o call_v simple_a of_o divers_a part_n endow_v with_o different_a quality_n whereof_o some_o be_v refresh_v other_o hot_a some_o sweet_a other_o sour_a as_o in_o rhuharb_n there_o be_v part_n that_o purge_v and_o other_o that_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o marcarito_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o metal_n be_v find_v a_o acid_a salt_n two_o sort_n of_o sulphurous_a earth_n some_o brass_n and_o some_o iron_n which_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o different_a part_n 4._o the_o dissolution_n of_o chemistry_n show_v that_o the_o body_n that_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o most_o homogenial_a and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v extreme_o compose_v and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v prove_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o remedy_n think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v often_o proper_a for_o several_a distemper_n mr._n boyl_n bring_v for_o example_n mineral_n water_n bolearmeniack_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o extract_n may_v be_v see_v that_o mr._n boyle_n two_o treatise_n concern_v specific_a and_o simple_a remedy_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v receive_v better_a beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o express_v the_o original_a better_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a babarism_n in_o the_o translation_n but_o also_o word_n take_v in_o a_o sense_n far_o from_o their_o own_o signification_n the_o author_n say_v that_o lem-juice_n hinder_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o knife_n but_o the_o translator_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o file_n be_v very_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o knife_n lima_n cultri_fw-la aciei_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 14._o elkium_fw-la be_v according_a to_o he_o what_o other_o call_v alce_n a_o kind_n of_o little_a coal_n p._n 95._o morbus_fw-la comitialis_fw-la and_o morbus_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o falling-sickness_n and_o the_o yellow-jaundice_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o dictionary_n 121._o and_o p._n 101._o he_o call_v cornelian_a lapis_n cornelianus_n reflection_n upon_o ancient_n and_o modern_a philosophy_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v thereof_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o new_a exchange_n london_n the_o inclination_n prince_n have_v to_o make_v great_a collection_n of_o book_n make_v they_o without_o distinction_n give_v great_a reward_n to_o all_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n as_o galen_n tell_v we_o on_o that_o account_n such_o be_v the_o industry_n of_o bookseller_n that_o quarto_n volume_n of_o analytic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o aristotle_n be_v collect_v though_o he_o never_o compose_v but_o 4._o which_o confusion_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o the_o true_a distinction_n of_o his_o book_n the_o ancient_a philosophy_n be_v more_o found_v on_o authority_n and_o the_o modern_a on_o experience_n the_o ancient_a be_v simple_a and_o natural_a the_o modern_a artificial_a and_o elaborate_a the_o former_a be_v more_o modest_a and_o grave_a the_o latter_a more_o imperious_a and_o pedantic_a the_o ancient_a be_v peaceable_a and_o calm_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dispute_v that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o youth_n prepare_v by_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accustom_v to_o submit_v to_o demonstration_n without_o hesitation_n the_o modern_a be_v of_o a_o strain_n of_o dispute_v every_o thing_n of_o train_v up_o youth_n to_o noise_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o school_n the_o ancient_a inquire_v into_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o the_o modern_a take_v pleasure_n to_o dispute_v it_o even_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o one_o advance_n more_o secure_o in_o its_o method_n because_o it_o have_v always_o the_o metaphysic_n for_o a_o guide_n the_o other_o be_v unsure_a in_o its_o step_n when_o it_o be_v once_o deprive_v of_o that_o conduct_n constancy_n fidelity_n sound_a judgement_n and_o steadfastness_n be_v that_o which_o man_n call_v philosophy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o dislike_n of_o business_n peevishness_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o pleasure_n when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o passion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n that_o be_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grey_a beard_n counterfeit_a audacity_n flegmatic_a sullenness_n moderation_n and_o all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o age_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o nowadays_o the_o ancient_a be_v universal_o more_o learned_a it_o aim_v at_o all_o though_o the_o modern_a confine_n itself_o to_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o nature_n rest_v satisfy_v to_o be_v a_o mear_v naturalist_n in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a be_v more_o addict_v to_o study_n more_o laborious_a and_o indefatigable_a in_o what_o it_o undertake_v for_o the_o primitive_a philosopher_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_n the_o modern_a be_v less_o constant_a in_o its_o application_n more_o superficial_a in_o its_o pain_n and_o more_o precipitate_a in_o its_o study_n and_o the_o precipitation_n accustom_n itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o ground_n too_o easy_o reason_v not_o very_o exact_a upon_o uncertain_a rumour_n testimony_n of_o little_a credit_n and_o experiment_n not_o well_o agree_v upon_o it_o pronounce_v bold_o upon_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o eagerness_n that_o it_o sometime_o have_v to_o vent_v its_o imagination_n and_o to_o give_v vogue_n to_o novelty_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o decision_n between_o both_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a philosopher_n of_o these_o last_o age_n who_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o leave_v the_o modern_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o plain_a common_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a philosopher_n be_v preferable_a to_o all_o the_o art_n and_o quaintness_n of_o the_o new_a though_o from_o what_o part_n soever_o truth_n come_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v then_o let_v we_o not_o distinguish_v ancient_a reason_n from_o new_a for_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o we_o find_v it_o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o we_o give_v it_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o in_o think_v nothing_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o probable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o say_v epicurus_n in_o cicero_n consist_v all_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o wise_a man._n through_o their_o various_a opinion_n disputation_n become_v the_o fruit_n of_o philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v more_o mad_a use_n of_o to_o try_v the_o wit_n than_o to_o cure_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v greatness_n of_o soul_n to_o speak_v as_o one_o think_v and_o think_v as_o one_o speak_v logic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o ray_n of_o evidence_n and_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o method_n that_o be_v display_v on_o science_n because_o its_o business_n be_v to_o form_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n the_o mind_n employ_v in_o reason_v true_o and_o in_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n exact_o by_o distinguish_v what_o be_v simple_a from_o what_o be_v compound_v and_o what_o be_v contingent_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o since_o this_o art_n be_v the_o source_n from_o whence_o flow_v certainty_n there_o be_v little_a security_n in_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n without_o its_o assistance_n alcuinus_fw-la who_o explain_v exact_o enough_o the_o dialectic_a of_o plato_n say_v that_o that_o philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o division_n definition_n and_o induction_n to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o first_o truth_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o principle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v wise_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o
use_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o wisdom_n by_o honest_a recreation_n to_o render_v it_o amiable_a and_o will_v not_o have_v virtue_n to_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o austere_a face_n and_o with_o a_o forehead_n always_o wrinkle_v in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o sense_n and_o matter_n that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v too_o fine_a which_o in_o a_o manner_n unman_v a_o man_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sense_n this_o have_v make_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o idea_n for_o they_o often_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v a_o body_n as_o other_o man_n have_v which_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o give_v all_o to_o the_o mind_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v allow_v that_o wisdom_n itself_o may_v sometime_o laugh_v without_o offence_n every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o admit_v for_o principle_n a_o vacuum_n and_o atom_n the_o vacuum_n because_o if_o all_o be_v full_a there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o motion_n the_o atom_n because_o according_a to_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o it_o bear_v sensible_a mark_n of_o novelty_n we_o know_v for_o example_n the_o birth_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n he_o pretend_v that_o providence_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n the_o ancient_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o zoroaster_n live_v and_o our_o author_n relate_v all_o along_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n resute_v their_o sentiment_n after_o all_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o place_n it_o 600._o year_n before_o the_o expedition_n of_o zerxes_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o go_v back_o to_o the_o year_n 3634_o from_o the_o julian_n period_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n very_o little_a as_o yet_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o zoroaster_n plato_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o oromazes_n but_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o zoroaster_n of_o persia_n give_v to_o the_o divinity_n who_o son_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o he_o plin._n lib._n 36._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o his_o brain_n beat_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o touch_v it_o a_o presage_n of_o learning_n which_o one_o day_n he_o be_v to_o be_v master_n of_o he_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n without_o grow_v age_v for_o have_v wish_v to_o die_v by_o thunder_n heaven_n hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o before_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o syrian_n to_o keep_v his_o ash_n very_o careful_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o empire_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o regard_v that_o injunction_n suidas_n attribute_n this_o advertisement_n to_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o cedrenus_n to_o he_o of_o the_o persian_n he_o compose_v two_o million_o of_o verse_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o greek_a and_o upon_o which_o hermippus_n make_v a_o commentary_n but_o some_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n upon_o which_o syrianus_n write_v 12_o book_n make_v some_o of_o these_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o other_o book_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evident_o supposititious_a africanus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v belus_n who_o invent_v astronomy_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n according_a to_o this_o author_n belus_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2682._o there_o be_v yet_o some_o other_o magi_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v sufficient_o celebrate_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v only_o remain_v he_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o science_n of_o the_o chaldee_n into_o greece_n be_v berose_n a_o priest_n of_o belus_n he_o teach_v they_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o co_n and_o compose_v three_o book_n in_o which_o he_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o mede_n josephus_n preserve_v some_o of_o his_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n against_o appion_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antiochus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n king_n of_o assyria_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o mr._n vossius_fw-la believe_v though_o other_o author_n say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o antiochus_n soter_n we_o ought_v yet_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o this_o berose_n with_o that_o of_o annius_n of_o viterbe_n which_o every_o body_n know_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o ridiculous_a fable_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o babylonian_a sibyl_n who_o give_v her_o oracle_n at_o cames_n be_v his_o daughter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o there_o be_v another_o sibyl_n beside_o that_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tarquin_n the_o old_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o berose_n onuphrius_n prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o sibyl_n although_o the_o name_n of_o chaldean_n proper_o belong_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o particular_a to_o certain_a philosopher_n who_o live_v retire_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o be_v exempt_a from_o impost_n and_o public_a charge_n they_o be_v particular_a family_n which_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o spread_v not_o to_o other_o family_n but_o only_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n they_o may_v thus_o perfect_v their_o science_n better_a than_o by_o admit_v stranger_n in_o their_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o chinese_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o trade_n the_o greek_n who_o have_v speak_v thereof_o as_o strabo_n distinguish_v the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o chaldean_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v of_o they_o at_o hipparena_n orchoe_n babylon_n and_o borsippa_n city_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v strabo_n and_o lucretius_n who_o say_v lib._n 5._o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_a in_o this_o work_n the_o babylonian_n refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n touch_v astrology_n ut_fw-la babylonica_fw-la caldaeam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la refutans_fw-la astrologorum_n artem_fw-la contra_fw-la convincere_fw-la tendit_fw-la the_o babylonian_n give_v diverse_a name_n to_o these_o sect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o thief_n name_n 2._o he_o divide_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o thereof_o contain_v their_o speculative_a divinity_n and_o their_o physics_n there_o be_v a_o study_n as_o mr._n stanley_n believe_v appropriate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v chartummim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o include_v their_o astrology_n and_o art_n of_o divination_n in_o which_o those_o be_v employ_v who_o be_v call_v chasdim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mechasephim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o treat_v of_o theurgy_n or_o natural_a magic_n and_o the_o four_o of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o asaphim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pselluâ—_n tell_v we_o that_o zoroaster_n divide_v all_o being_n into_o three_o order_n there_o be_v one_o say_v he_o which_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n some_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n which_o will_v never_o end_v but_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n divinity_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o two_o first_o order_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o last_o the_o chaldean_n affirm_v but_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o represent_v its_o perfection_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o oracle_n that_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o we_o often_o find_v god_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o synonimous_a term_n the_o light_n the_o ray_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n paternal_a fire_n the_o only_a fire_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a of_o all_o fire_n when_o any_o one_o demand_v of_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o body_n resemble_v fire_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o or_o the_o chaldean_a word_n which_o they_o translate_v for_o truth_n signify_v goodness_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v adorn_v with_o fire_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o
and_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o a_o people_n who_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v destroy_v and_o their_o tongue_n with_o they_o also_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o time_n write_v their_o prophecy_n most_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o altogether_o in_o the_o old_a character_n as_o none_o doubt_v it_o be_v then_o most_o irrational_a to_o suppose_v that_o ezra_n shall_v reject_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v even_o wet_a and_o new_o write_v to_o introduce_v another_o character_n and_o that_o they_o common_o speak_v their_o own_o tongue_n after_o their_o return_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n speak_v partly_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n and_o partly_o that_o of_o ashdod_n which_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o mother_n who_o be_v new_o marry_v there_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o character_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o spread_v through_o the_o east_n resp._n this_o help_v it_o not_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o put_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n they_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o its_o be_v in_o their_o character_n only_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o samaritan_n leave_v their_o ancient_a character_n because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o resp._n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o reject_v the_o law_n also_o which_o the_o samaritan_n hold_v likewise_o will_v they_o thus_o give_v the_o samaritan_n cause_n for_o ever_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a character_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o samaritan_n their_o enemy_n whilst_o themselves_o have_v reject_v it_o for_o that_o of_o babylon_n be_v these_o the_o act_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o they_o say_v dare_v not_o put_v one_o point_n to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o first_o autographon_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o who_o account_v the_o bible_n unfit_a for_o public_a use_n by_o the_o least_o misplace_v of_o a_o letter_n or_o make_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v large_a or_o lesser_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o know_v not_o why_o as_o eusebius_n jerom_n the_o talmud_n and_o some_o coin_n find_v with_o the_o samaritan_n character_n do_v testify_v resp._n 1_o these_o witness_n be_v bear_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n about_o which_o they_o testify_v which_o impair_v their_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o that_o tongue_n especial_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n who_o know_v most_o may_v easy_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v the_o talmud_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o father_v upon_o they_o but_o say_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ancient_a character_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o moses_n but_o not_o common_o understand_v till_o ezra_n ordain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o character_n only_o jacob_n be_v chabib_fw-la on_o ein_fw-mi is._n p._n 142._o and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a coin_n as_o there_o may_v be_v 1._o several_a sort_n of_o character_n some_o fit_a for_o emboss_v or_o engrave_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o 2._o the_o story_n be_v fabulous_a but_o be_v it_o so_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o these_o letter_n be_v then_o know_v and_o in_o use_n that_o they_o only_o be_v so_o or_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v with_o they_o and_o those_o now_o in_o use_n unknown_a 3._o it_o be_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v coin_n as_o anas_fw-la solomon_n time_n take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o the_o bible_n be_v now_o write_v vid._n schickard_n bechin_n hap._n hottinger_n cip._n heb._n so_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o present_a character_n as_o for_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o ancient_a character_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o dr._n broughton_n declare_v in_o his_o position_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n speak_v against_o this_o assertion_n that_o ezra_n invent_v the_o character_n which_o now_o we_o have_v pag._n 668._o he_o say_v the_o trojan_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o betray_v their_o own_o city_n than_o our_o loiter_a father_n and_o loiter_v self_n to_o give_v machmad_a all_o strength_n of_o victory_n jew_n by_o fable_n have_v overwrought_a we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v faint_o suggest_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o their_o antiquity_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v write_v or_o express_v their_o opinion_n about_o the_o point_n have_v plain_o own_v their_o divine_a antiquity_n elias_n only_o except_v who_o nevertheless_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o punctation_n be_v perfect_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v at_o first_o express_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o the_o shape_v be_v place_v by_o the_o masorite_n not_o one_o jew_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o punctation_n and_o do_v still_o universal_o public_o profess_v they_o believe_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o man_n leave_v alive_a so_o much_o as_o of_o elias_n his_o opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n chap._n iii_o §._o 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a consider_v §_o 2._o the_o objection_n of_o jerom_n translation_n and_o the_o father_n and_o some_o modern_a divine_n not_o own_v the_o point_n answer_v §._o 3._o wherein_o the_o stress_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v consist_v §_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n this_o likewise_o be_v universal_a of_o all_o age_n place_n and_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o receive_a translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v but_o hereunto_o be_v object_v the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o point_n the_o translation_n of_o jerom_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a punctation_n the_o father_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o lxx_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o we_o reply_v first_o as_o to_o the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n about_o the_o point_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o ierom_n translation_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o show_v he_o have_v the_o sound_n and_o force_n of_o the_o punctation_n whether_o point_a copy_n be_v as_o common_a then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o do_v not_o debate_v nor_o whether_o he_o can_v get_v one_o or_o not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v then_o the_o same_o they_o be_v now_o nor_o what_o need_n he_o have_v to_o mention_v they_o though_o he_o have_v they_o when_o many_o large_a rabbinical_a commentary_n since_o the_o masorite_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o point_n neither_o as_o alsheech_v abarbinel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o will_v dispute_v several_a place_n of_o jerom_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o grant_v he_o be_v silent_a about_o they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n be_v as_o silent_a about_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v before_o his_o â—ime_n jerom_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o mention_v all_o he_o see_v none_o else_o but_o origen_n among_o the_o father_n see_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o constrain_v to_o conceal_v their_o esteem_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o time_n hence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o point_n when_o they_o general_o understand_v
psalm_n with_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o ch_z 22._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n book_n of_o samuel_n those_o who_o can_v read_v hebrew_n may_v remark_n there_o more_o than_o fifty_o example_n of_o omission_n of_o transposition_n or_o of_o word_n take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o letter_n 5._o lewis_n cappel_n have_v treat_v on_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o much_o care_n in_o his_o sacred_a critic_n that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o stop_v at_o it_o after_o he_o he_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o point_v vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o point_v well_o some_o place_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n for_o holech_n which_o lose_v the_o rhyme_n it_o be_v true_a one_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v from_o their_o punctation_n without_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v form_v some_o rhime_n in_o point_v otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rhyme_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o even_o of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o moreover_o the_o true_a sound_n of_o divers_a vowel_n be_v not_o well_o know_v as_o of_o the_o kamets_n magnum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v as_o a_o o_o perhaps_o sometime_o as_o a_o a_o just_a as_o the_o faâ—ha_n and_o the_o dam_n of_o the_o arabian_n have_v each_o two_o sound_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o use_n in_o divers_a obvious_a place_n the_o masorite_n have_v purposely_o change_v the_o punctation_n of_o some_o word_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v into_o the_o psalm_n very_o often_o and_o who_o true_a pronunciation_n must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o discover_v the_o rhyme_n cappel_n have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v jahvoh_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rhyme_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rhime_n have_v be_v necessary_o very_o much_o disorder_v by_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o masorite_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o cadence_n they_o have_v diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o syllable_n in_o put_v a_o scheva_n movable_a or_o quiescent_n under_o certain_a syllable_n which_o be_v otherwise_o point_v in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o infinity_n of_o proper_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schlomo_fw-la for_o schalamo_fw-la as_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v already_o remark_v these_o difficulty_n which_o have_v until_o now_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cadence_n and_o rhime_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n hinder_v also_o our_o hope_n of_o re-establish_a they_o perfect_o for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v surmount_v in_o part_n no_o man_n can_v promise_v himself_o without_o a_o ridiculous_a temerity_n to_o surmount_v they_o all_o but_o it_o suffice_v i_o think_v to_o show_v by_o clear_a place_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n what_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o those_o which_o we_o grant_v we_o can_v well_o go_v through_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o fragment_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_a dramatic_a author_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n which_o show_v evident_o what_o sort_n of_o verse_n they_o use_v though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o re-establish_a they_o we_o therefore_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v flatter_v ourselves_o of_o have_v or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o true_a order_n all_o the_o poesy_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o may_v apply_v to_o three_o quarter_n of_o these_o poesy_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v give_v and_o convince_v after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n those_o who_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o 6._o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o remark_n hereupon_o except_o one_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n poesy_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o precedent_n but_o from_o a_o false_a judgement_n which_o some_o ancient_n have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v that_o know_v no_o other_o poesy_n but_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n they_o have_v false_o judge_v that_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v resemble_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n which_o st._n jerom_n have_v commit_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o he_o say_v on_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o job_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o the_o first_o he_o cite_v origen_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o the_o last_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n this_o historian_n assure_v that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n which_o josephus_n have_v give_v that_o he_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a the_o hebrew_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o philo._n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_n who_o sacred_a hymn_n be_v ordinary_o in_o hexameter_n verse_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o homer_n and_o by_o those_o of_o callimachus_n other_o have_v already_o mark_v in_o divers_a place_n where_o this_o author_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o relish_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o josephus_n have_v speak_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o hexametrum_fw-la in_o moses_n as_o those_o who_o know_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o know_v how_o to_o scan_v hexameter_n verse_n may_v assure_v themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o song_n be_v dispose_v into_o pretty_a good_a rhime_n and_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v so_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a st._n jerom_n who_o find_v lyric_a verse_n in_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o other_o have_v say_v it_o before_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o copy_n origen_n without_o too_o much_o examine_v if_o what_o he_o copy_v be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v notwithstanding_o assay_v to_o excuse_v he_o and_o among_o other_o steuchus_n and_o cappel_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v downright_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v herein_o as_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a in_o no_o wise_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o exact_a author_n and_o one_o who_o say_v nothing_o but_o after_o a_o mature_a examination_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o josephus_n and_o philo_n and_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o copyer_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v shall_v be_v mark_v here_o more_o distinct_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n who_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o critic_n of_o holy_a writ_n viz._n people_n imagine_v common_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o book_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o discontinue_v to_o study_v with_o application_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v and_o transcribe_v by_o so_o able_a man_n that_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n be_v not_o almost_o so_o correct_a as_o the_o old_a but_o these_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o upon_o some_o reason_n of_o metaphysic_n if_o we_o consider_v with_o attention_n these_o six_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v almost_o never_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o exactness_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o history_n and_o the_o reproach_n the_o prophet_n use_v against_o they_o thereupon_o do_v clear_o show_v it_o so_o although_o moses_n have_v order_v the_o king_n to_o have_v always_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o instruction_n this_o law_n be_v so_o little_o observe_v that_o josiasâ—fter_o â—fter_z have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n know_v not_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v see_v 2_o king_n
the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n which_o before_o this_o last_o division_n do_v not_o know_v what_o schism_n be_v ought_v for_o the_o future_a to_o endeavour_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o last_o discord_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n act_v sincere_o and_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o equivocate_a word_n 6._o that_o every_o thing_n oblige_v we_o to_o peace_n god_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o concord_n hold_v together_o 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v happy_a whilst_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unhappy_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o all_o sort_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o keep_v a_o medium_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v heresy_n when_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o profess_v it_o public_o but_o that_o for_o mere_a suspicion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n 203_o when_o that_o which_o afflict_v we_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o suspicion_n and_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o patience_n be_v better_a than_o precipitation_n and_o condescension_n better_o than_o furiousness_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o correct_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o like_o member_n of_o one_o body_n than_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o a_o separation_n before_o they_o mutual_o understand_v one_o another_o or_o to_o lose_v the_o opinion_n the_o one_o have_v of_o the_o other_o by_o a_o schism_n and_o then_o to_o undertake_v to_o correct_v other_o not_o like_o brethren_n but_o tyrant_n by_o edict_n and_o law_n final_o gregory_n exhort_v the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 204._o we_o adore_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n before_o we_o join_v they_o we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o before_o we_o distinguish_v they_o we_o join_v they_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o one_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o distinct_a existence_n or_o which_o have_v but_o one_o existence_n just_o so_o our_o riches_n be_v but_o in_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n themselves_o the_o other_o three_o thing_n real_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o existence_n but_o in_o divinity_n we_o adore_v one_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n it_o have_v all_o but_o one_o throne_n and_o one_o glory_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beyond_o time_n uncreated_a etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n of_o gregory_n as_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o be_v first_o without_o any_o great_a order_n his_o thought_n be_v heap_v upon_o one_o another_o just_a as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o author_n head_n a_o fault_n which_o be_v common_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a orator_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o unnecessary_a repetition_n second_o his_o argument_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o of_o little_a consequence_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o universe_n subsist_v by_o peace_n this_o expression_n be_v too_o far_o seek_v for_o one_o may_v say_v quite_o contrary_a as_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o contrariety_n in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n keep_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o hinder_v one_o another_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o three_o place_n his_o style_n be_v very_o full_a of_o figure_n uncorrect_a and_o sometime_o hard_a and_o all_o this_o often_o cause_v obscurity_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v allow_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a similitude_n of_o strong_a and_o happy_a expression_n as_o be_v those_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o condemn_v schism_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v he_o be_v full_a of_o ornament_n draw_v out_o of_o history_n or_o pagan_a fable_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o some_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v without_o open_o reject_v it_o so_o 86_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o else_o or_o the_o breathe_v of_o a_o punish_a giant_n in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o tantalus_n ixion_n and_o tityus_n he_o add_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o a_o fable_n under_o a_o fiction_n teach_v we_o a_o truth_n we_o can_v yet_o doubt_v but_o gregory_n do_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o pure_a fable_n but_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o read_v say_v the_o same_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v like_o other_o have_v make_v gregory_n say_v several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pagan_a book_n without_o examination_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o clearness_n exactness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o isocrates_n who_o many_o say_v he_o take_v for_o a_o model_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n brief_o to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o what_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o gregory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v it_o hereafter_o in_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o example_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v when_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o must_v also_o observe_v here_o once_o for_o all_o that_o gregory_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v philosophy_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o platonic_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v divers_a term_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v without_o know_v it_o so_o 198._o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o elevate_v of_o all_o being_n we_o can_v but_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o essence_n and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o being_n see_v he_o have_v give_v being_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n be_v above_o essence_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o platonic_n do_v establish_v a_o choice_n of_o being_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o wit_n series_n of_o being_n place_v upon_o one_o another_o so_o that_o as_o they_o mount_v this_o chain_n they_o come_v to_o more_o excellent_a being_n and_o at_o last_o to_o sovereign_a trinity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o being_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o any_o particular_a species_n but_o which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o their_o essence_n and_o can_v produce_v they_o upon_o that_o reason_n alibi_fw-la this_o be_v what_o make_v these_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o god_n have_v superessential_a quality_n without_o know_v this_o platonic_a tenet_n we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o gregory_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n draw_v their_o principle_n from_o light_n that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ray_n of_o this_o perfect_a light_n these_o term_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o platonism_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o expound_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o mark_v what_o the_o philosophy_n of_o our_o author_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n the_o arian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o division_n which_o have_v be_v at_o nazianze_n draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o the_o orthodox_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o gregory_n to_o make_v the_o homily_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o his_o speech_n where_o he_o show_v the_o arian_n that_o the_o division_n of_o nazianze_n be_v spring_v but_o from_o a_o misunderstand_a and_o have_v last_v but_o a_o short_a time_n they_o unjust_o insult_v over_o this_o church_n moreover_o he_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n above_o the_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o in_o compare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o three_o society_n one_o with_o another_o though_o the_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v here_o because_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sufficient_o study_v these_o matter_n shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o they_o can_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v why_o love_v 208._o you_o vanity_n say_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v for_o lie_n in_o giving_z he_o speak_v to_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o divinity_n a_o nature_n which_o be_v neither_o one_o â—or_a â—â—â—ple_n but_o three_o nature_n disunite_v and_o separate_a and_o even_o contrary_a by_o the_o propriety_n which_o the_o one_o have_v too_o much_o and_o which_o the_o other_o lack_v or_o in_o establish_v
and_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o read_v hydaspes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o clear_o write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o several_a king_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o against_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v he_o for_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o his_o time_n so_o in_o their_o time_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v to_o barbarian_n and_o philosophy_n to_o the_o grecian_n which_o accustom_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n clement_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o declare_v evident_o enough_o that_o he_o believe_v philosophy_n be_v among_o the_o greek_n what_o prophecy_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o god_n always_o give_v equal_o to_o all_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o be_v save_v which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a other_o greek_a father_n clement_n believe_v also_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarous_a people_n chief_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o book_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o undertake_v to_o censure_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o jew_n say_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o passage_n of_o aristobulus_n a_o peripatetic_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o ptolemy_n and_o philometor_n and_o who_o speak_v thus_o plato_n have_v follow_v our_o law_n and_o show_v that_o he_o study_v they_o well_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n before_o even_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n and_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o another_o beside_o the_o seventy_o as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o hebrew_n our_o fellow-citizen_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n they_o do_v and_o see_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o by_o force_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v learned_a several_a thing_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v much_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n who_o add_v to_o his_o doctrine_n several_a of_o our_o opinion_n but_o many_o thing_n render_v this_o author_n suspicious_a and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o version_n make_v before_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o jewish_a fable_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n true_a or_o suppsititious_a the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o pagan_n of_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o holy_a book_n what_o good_a opinion_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o greek_n learn_v several_a thing_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonians_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v find_v that_o in_o greece_n they_o speak_v very_o clear_o of_o several_a thing_n before_o the_o jew_n speak_v thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o these_o latter_a begin_v to_o express_v themselves_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v only_o since_o they_o have_v have_v commerce_n with_o they_o proof_n of_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v bring_v at_o least_o as_o strong_a as_o all_o those_o which_o the_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o that_o will_v make_v we_o abandon_v too_o far_o our_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o we_o treat_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o clement_n often_o accuse_v the_o grecian_a philosopher_n of_o stealth_n and_o robbery_n yet_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o inferior_a angel_n whereas_o he_o instruct_v christian_n by_o that_o of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_o as_o barbarian_n persuade_v those_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o force_v not_o he_o to_o receive_v salvation_n who_o can_v choose_v and_o do_v what_o depend_v upon_o time_n to_o embrace_v the_o hope_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v philosophy_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o inferior_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o after_o that_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o reveal_v philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n clement_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n fall_v into_o it_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o socrates_n say_v of_o his_o daemon_n who_o advertise_v he_o of_o several_a thing_n and_o whereof_o clement_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o term_n which_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v socrates_n speak_v truth_n and_o this_o also_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o several_a other_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o many_o pagan_a philosopher_n that_o each_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n who_o will_v sometime_o give_v he_o advice_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n after_o that_o if_o clement_a attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o plato_n chief_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o philosopher_n agree_v so_o well_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o scarce_o at_o this_o day_n can_v the_o state_n better_o be_v describe_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross._n he_o describe_v a_o exact_a virtue_n and_o say_v thus_o may_v be_v name_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o just_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v go_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n although_o he_o courageous_o follow_v justice_n and_o who_o in_o spite_n of_o this_o evil_a judgement_n which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v of_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o late_a breath_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v scourge_v though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v divers_a torment_n though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o iron_n though_o his_o eye_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o last_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o that_o clement_n equalise_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o degree_n or_o preparation_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o philosopher_n can_v pass_v but_o for_o child_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o necessary_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v say_v he_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n have_v shut_v up_o incredulity_n until_o his_o come_v at_o which_o time_n whosoever_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v unexcusable_a all_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v full_a of_o these_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v every_o where_o with_o much_o clearness_n and_o enlarge_n on_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o time_n these_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o at_o least_o common_o as_o dangerous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o cathechi_v after_o his_o master_n pantenus_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o praise_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o afterward_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o dangerous_a sentiment_n st._n chrysostom_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o thirty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o opinion_n of_o clement_n because_o otherwise_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o write_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n he_o retain_v all_o he_o think_v rational_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pagan_n reject_v only_o what_o appear_v false_a unto_o he_o or_o incompatible_a with_o the_o
and_o also_o bring_v some_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v essean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jewish_a philosopher_n who_o all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o bring_v several_a reason_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a mr._n bruno_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o refute_v scaliger_n and_o mr._n valois_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o contemplative_a essean_n who_o be_v near_o alexandria_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n mark_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o particular_a be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o contemplative_n be_v noâ—_n essean_n as_o to_o this_o last_o opinion_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o mr._n valois_n and_o the_o refutation_n can_v be_v read_v in_o mr._n bruno_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr of_o philo_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o lausiack_a history_n of_o palladius_n a_o description_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a christian_a monk_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v themselves_o exact_o like_o that_o which_o philo_n give_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o philo_n the_o christian_a monk_n can_v have_v drive_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o place_n see_v in_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o st._n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o solitary_n of_o thebes_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o live_v very_o austere_o and_o introduce_v thereby_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n a_o little_a time_n before_o palladius_n live_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o that_o these_o sect_n be_v not_o immediate_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o essean_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v according_a to_o mr._n bruno_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o essean_n embrace_v christianity_n scaliger_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o essean_n remain_v essean_n viz._n jew_n can_v not_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v so_o by_o abandon_v judaisme_n he_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n this_o learned_a man_n say_v particular_o that_o philo_n observe_v that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr have_v write_n from_o some_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o interpret_v the_o law_n after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n who_o then_o have_v no_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect._n mr._n bruno_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v some_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v the_o jew_n more_o proper_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v eleazar_n and_o aristobulus_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n book_n 8._o c._n 9_o it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n mark_v send_v the_o essean_n convert_v to_o these_o book_n to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o see_v the_o law_n be_v expound_v therein_o after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o mr._n bruno_n believe_v even_o that_o it_o be_v these_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_v two_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v of_o i_o 39_o because_o to_o take_v prophecy_n according_a to_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o messia_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n see_v that_o under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n bruno_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v his_o opinion_n may_v read_v it_o in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n 3._o mr._n colomie_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o collection_n of_o fifty_o five_o letter_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n there_o be_v several_a which_o never_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v either_o be_v more_o correct_v in_o this_o edition_n or_o such_o as_o be_v become_v so_o scarce_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n treat_v on_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o some_o event_n of_o the_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o life_n of_o these_o great_a man_n or_o other_o place_n which_o will_v divert_v those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n or_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o who_o their_o knowledge_n or_o their_o employment_n have_v render_v illustrious_a there_o be_v for_o example_n a_o small_a address_n of_o father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winton_n father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n writing_n to_o this_o bishop_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o thing_n receive_v since_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rem_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolis_n proximo_fw-la receptam_fw-la but_o as_o the_o bishop_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o he_o immediate_o write_v à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o substitute_v those_o of_o apostolis_n proximo_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o what_o he_o write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o correction_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o have_v but_o half_o blot_v the_o word_n which_o he_o at_o first_o write_v to_o make_v people_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a see_v this_o word_n slip_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transcribe_v it_o which_o he_o undoubted_o have_v do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o design_n we_o observe_v all_o these_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v write_v by_o english_a man_n among_o other_o the_o xlii_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v joseph_n hall_n who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v through_o the_o report_n which_o run_v then_o concern_v this_o archbishop_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a afterward_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v england_n but_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v although_o it_o have_v then_o no_o effect_n some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a as_o the_o li_n though_o it_o treat_v ill_a enough_o of_o st._n augustin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o traducianus_fw-la a_o new_a bibliothique_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n by_o mr._n ellis_n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o royal_a professor_n in_o philosophy_v tome_n second_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n octavo_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687._o pag._n 1060._o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n in_o this_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v very_o large_o treat_v on_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n a_o abstract_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o table_n book_n which_o
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
be_v neither_o extraordinary_a wit_n nor_o have_v they_o much_o learning_n but_o only_o a_o little_a address_n to_o hide_v their_o ignorance_n scarce_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v learn_v without_o study_v much_o the_o author_n give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o good_a logic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v to_o study_v after_o have_v give_v we_o some_o general_a counsel_n he_o descend_v to_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o study_n of_o human_a letter_n he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v people_n who_o inhabit_v mountain_n and_o barren_a place_n it_o be_v also_o in_o letter_n advantageous_a and_o even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o cultivate_v the_o most_o unfertile_a ground_n a_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n add_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v despicable_a but_o he_o that_o collect_v this_o order_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o clear_v thereof_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n as_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v study_v arabic_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o one_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o when_o this_o language_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n this_o be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o the_o study_n which_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v as_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o country_n as_o the_o occupation_n of_o merchant_n several_n other_o good_a reflection_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o three_o treatise_n the_o four_o begin_v with_o very_o pious_a discourse_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a consideration_n upon_o poetry_n and_o grammar_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o eloquence_n and_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o cicero_n there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n say_v he_o who_o study_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o solidity_n of_o thought_n for_o the_o admirable_a maxim_n for_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a way_n of_o discover_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v with_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o fruit_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o distract_a be_v necessitate_v to_o perceive_v it_o the_o five_o discourse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v the_o author_n speak_v very_o fine_o thereof_o for_o example_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n say_v he_o for_o the_o opposite_a vice_n to_o chastity_n those_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o which_o be_v confess_v be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o penitent_n what_o conversation_n they_o have_v with_o they_o be_v short_a never_o by_o night_n nor_o in_o remote_a place_n but_o as_o public_a as_o can_v be_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o this_o mean_n scandal_n be_v avoid_v and_o suspicion_n be_v vigorous_o punish_v the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o great_a expense_n as_o magnificent_a building_n guilding_n rich_a painting_n and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v recourse_n to_o rich_a person_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o betray_v their_o ministry_n by_o baseness_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n with_o we_o pursue_v he_o to_o intrude_v into_o family_n to_o meddle_v with_o marriage_n or_o law_n suit_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o study_v and_o instruct_v young_a person_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v any_o penetrate_a and_o great_a wit_n which_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n for_o their_o science_n he_o be_v disburden_a of_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v render_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o study_v he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o use_v great_a precaution_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o feel_v themselves_o weak_a they_o be_v advise_v to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o religious_a vow_n and_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cloister_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a crime_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o fix_v on_o monastery_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o repentance_n therein_o without_o ever_o make_v themselves_o priest_n but_o if_o they_o give_v mark_n of_o a_o holy_a call_v without_o perceive_v themselves_o call_v to_o a_o austere_a religion_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o receive_v any_o order_n but_o after_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o long_a penitence_n in_o which_o a_o regulate_v life_n and_o remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n infinite_o glorious_a to_o this_o illustrious_a congregation_n but_o he_o advertise_v we_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o encomium_n but_o give_v a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a community_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o add_v to_o his_o five_o discourse_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cycopedie_a of_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o wise_a government_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la historiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la very_fw-la imperii_fw-la scriptum_n esse_fw-la it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v a_o little_a the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o oppress_v they_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n be_v place_v in_o a_o library_n which_o be_v value_v at_o more_o than_o 20000_o crown_n there_o be_v consider_v the_o book_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o each_o science_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o because_o common_o they_o do_v but_o copy_v one_o another_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o casuist_n but_o believe_v they_o dangerous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o confirm_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o shuffle_v with_o he_o in_o show_v they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v offend_v he_o without_o his_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o m._n bornier_n in_o his_o excellent_a abridgement_n of_o the_o edit_n philosophy_n of_o gassandus_n relate_v a_o spanish_a proverb_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o late_a chief_a precedent_n of_o moignon_n say_v that_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o doubt_n among_o casuist_n seek_v silent_o to_o perplex_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quieren_n pleytear_n contra_fw-la la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dios._n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n and_o praise_v above_o all_o other_o father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o late_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o only_o clothe_v father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o live_v as_o they_o preach_v the_o latter_a have_v no_o concern_v with_o the_o world_n but_o by_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v never_o see_v at_o feast_n where_o preacher_n destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v two_o letter_n of_o morality_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n of_o order_n the_o second_o present_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o will_v leave_v his_o retreat_n to_o take_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o by_o this_o change_n he_o show_v he_o how_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v resolution_n enough_o to_o renounce_v lewd_a pleasure_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o good-fellowship_n at_o first_o the_o
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
discourse_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n at_o paris_n 1686._o although_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v difficult_a mr._n du_n pin_n think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v the_o public_a more_o particular_o in_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o method_n he_o follow_v to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o with_o justify_v the_o title_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr show_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o ought_v to_o begin_v 1._o to_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o author_n and_o to_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o writing_n bibliotheque_v be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n the_o stromates_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o writer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o he_o have_v do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o this_o work_n than_o write_v their_o life_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o relate_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v like_o pain_n and_o above_o all_o 4._o of_o photius_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o author_n never_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n especial_o ecclesiastic_n as_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o which_o learning_n be_v renew_v and_o critic_n carry_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o they_o never_o be_v before_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_a one_o another_o in_o make_v bibliotheque_v erasmus_n pursue_v he_o in_o print_v the_o father_n have_v put_v preface_n and_o note_n before_o their_o work_n which_o contain_v must_v judicious_a critic_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v sometime_o too_o confident_a in_o reject_v some_o piece_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o ice_n for_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_n although_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o passion_n and_o of_o be_v very_o erroneous_a 7._o he_o confess_v nevertheless_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v critic_n they_o be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o more_o quicksight_v than_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v many_o thing_n therein_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o author_n afterward_o tell_v the_o motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n which_o be_v that_o no_o body_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n complete_a upon_o it_o he_o show_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o number_n of_o book_n well_o range_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o bibliotheque_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o read_v the_o title_n no_o advantage_n to_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o it_o and_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o author_n which_o compose_v it_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n be_v require_v whereas_o in_o this_o we_o may_v instruct_v ourselves_o in_o many_o important_a thing_n with_o great_a facility_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o also_o the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n in_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n mr._n du_n pin_n show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o method_n as_o follow_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n and_o remark_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n place_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o write_v and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v concern_v with_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o author_n that_o engage_v against_o a_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o who_o have_v personal_a contestation_n with_o those_o that_o attack_v he_o express_v himself_o very_o different_o from_o he_o that_o write_v against_o a_o heresy_n that_o be_v extinguish_v who_o take_v no_o part_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n in_o writing_n than_o defend_v the_o truth_n 18._o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n follow_v the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o his_o head_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o donatist_n 18._o he_o speak_v continual_o in_o all_o his_o write_n even_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n he_o afterward_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o celebrate_a author_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o little_a piety_n of_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o levity_n of_o some_o man_n ignorance_n or_o avarice_n of_o the_o copyist_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v for_o author_n of_o certain_a dialogue_n such_o person_n as_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o dialogue_n so_o it_o be_v that_o vigilius_n of_o tapse_n have_v make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o also_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o make_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n in_o short_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o cause_v piece_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o person_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o after_o that_o he_o establish_v rule_n for_o true_a critic_n remark_v that_o the_o proof_n or_o conjecture_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o any_o work_n be_v internal_a or_o external_n time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a internal_a mark_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o convince_a a_o author_n of_o imposture_n than_o when_o the_o date_n of_o his_o work_n be_v false_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 2_o lie_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n discover_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o find_v opinion_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o maintain_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o age._n 2._o expression_n concern_v those_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n 3._o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o treat_v on_o in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o author_n live_v who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o work_n 4._o opinion_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o or_o history_n manifest_o fabulous_a 3_o lie_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o elocution_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o method_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o counterfeit_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o discover_v whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o not_o tho'we_o must_v not_o always_o reject_v a_o book_n for_o a_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o style_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n because_o person_n may_v write_v different_o according_a to_o their_o age_n place_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o discourse_n nor_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o piece_n as_o true_a only_a for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o style_n for_o a_o ingenious_a man_n often_o imitate_v the_o phrase_n and_o genius_n of_o a_o author_n very_o well_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o long_o the_o external_n proof_n whether_o a_o work_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n or_o find_v that_o of_o a_o other_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n that_o reject_v this_o work_n or_o that_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o dissertation_n mr._n du_n pin_n
orthodox_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o apologetic_n his_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o scapula_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o last_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la 276._o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n disapprove_v of_o baptise_v child_n without_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o answer_v for_o such_o who_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o performance_n by_o death_n or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n be_v his_o own_o particular_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o but_o tertullian_n affirm_v other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v christian_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o he_o call_v the_o crown_n that_o soldier_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o râ—ad_v his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o only_o by_o his_o affect_a style_n and_o particular_a transport_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o only_o oblige_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v he_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a add_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o not_o dogmatical_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o discipline_n of_o little_a consequence_n 338._o in_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o relate_v a_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o a_o priest_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o examine_v after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a 330._o he_o places_z among_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n 397.487_o st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v be_v large_a upon_o because_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o martyr_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o his_o age._n we_o may_v see_v there_o in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v excite_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o party_n of_o novatian_n and_o felicissimus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o persecution_n the_o moderation_n that_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o extreme_a remissness_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o felicissimus_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o disoblige_a manner_n these_o two_o schism_n be_v not_o extinguish_v before_o a_o three_o arise_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v propose_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o consult_v a_o council_n where_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o that_o compose_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o year_n follow_v another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o decision_n send_v to_o stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o treat_v their_o deputy_n very_o ill_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n even_o forbid_v all_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n but_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v great_a moderation_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v separate_a himself_n from_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o dispute_n mr._n du_n pin_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o time_n divide_v about_o this_o question_n he_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilocus_n in_o which_o this_o father_n relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a run_v upon_o those_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o relate_v many_o fine_a passage_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o keep_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o inviolable_a holiness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o this_o holy_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 37_o bishop_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o 256._o upon_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n this_o holy_a man_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o for_o 444._o no_o one_o among_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o establish_v himself_o bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o constrain_v his_o colleague_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o each_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v be_v another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n 442._o in_o this_o question_n the_o two_o party_n pretend_v to_o have_v tradition_n on_o their_o side_n and_o st._n cyprian_n oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o pope_n stephen_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o author_n say_v also_o 474._o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o best_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o of_o our_o bishop_n but_o person_n have_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o dametius_fw-la because_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n 490._o mr._n du_n pin_n reject_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n because_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o lupicinius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o two_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
suspect_a place_n viz._n the_o roman_a library_n in_o quorum_n mss._n certum_fw-la est_fw-la pleraque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la placitis_fw-la adversabantur_fw-la esse_fw-la erasa_fw-la aut_fw-la omissa_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o almost_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o their_o library_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o last_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o church_n have_v any_o power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n 1._o because_o our_o lord_n exercise_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel'baptize_v to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v sinner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o discipline_n 3._o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o church_n to_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n 4._o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o spiritual_a affair_n 5._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n exercise_v over_o its_o member_n only_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n for_o when_o she_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o rebellion_n by_o penalty_n and_o exile_n she_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n mr._n du_n pin_n add_v that_o if_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o second_o he_o relate_v a_o hundred_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o say_v very_o positive_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o constrain_v no_o one_o these_o be_v the_o same_o passage_n that_o the_o refugee_n allege_v to_o the_o french_a converter_n to_o show_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o these_o dragoon_a missioner_n who_o compel_v the_o protestant_n to_o sign_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o use_n will_v mr._n du_n pin_n make_v of_o this_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o m._n schelstrate_n will_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o refer_v they_o to_o such_o maxim_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o when_o instead_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v other_o suffer_v do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o if_o these_o maxim_n be_v good_a the_o clergy_n of_o france_n can_v not_o justify_v the_o approbation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o conduct_v he_o maintain_v in_o a_o word_n these_o maxim_n be_v perfect_a burlesque_n if_o the_o church_n can_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a power_n forcible_o to_o constrain_v heretic_n to_o enter_v into_o its_o communion_n common_a sense_n plain_o say_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v his_o church_n to_o use_v violence_n he_o have_v also_o forbid_v their_o desire_v such_o assistance_n from_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o compel_v person_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o king_n he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o credit_n they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o this_o be_v inconclusive_a thus_o mr._n schelstrate_a ruin_n his_o adversary_n if_o we_o come_v to_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o proof_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n consider_v abstract_o be_v very_o solid_a i_o mean_v those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n for_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n almighty_a that_o its_o only_o justifiable_a in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n where_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n these_o maxim_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o dare_v not_o abandon_v they_o in_o retain_v a_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o practise_v no_o other_o resistance_n than_o that_o of_o sigh_n and_o tear_n see_v how_o witty_a man_n be_v mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o their_o action_n they_o be_v at_o least_o so_o in_o their_o word_n the_o answer_v these_o objection_n it_o seem_v mr._n du_n pin_n have_v find_v much_o difficulty_n in_o for_o although_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v refute_v be_v new_a yet_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o his_o antagonist_n because_o they_o may_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n that_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n undiscovered_a and_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o this_o number_n since_o m._n allix_n have_v show_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v strong_o reject_v this_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o what_o be_v never_o reveal_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o 16_o the_o age._n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n be_v another_o truth_n that_o lie_v undiscovered_a till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o be_v a_o little_a perplex_v but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o terrible_a shield_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a i_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a dispute_n of_o the_o author_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o moriarch_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v collect_v in_o one_o piece_n all_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o thousand_o curious_a thing_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n to_o this_o famous_a cardinal_n we_o find_v many_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o it_o attribute_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o depose_v prince_n but_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v not_o its_o determination_n shall_v be_v eternal_o infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n estate_n honour_n charge_v and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a although_o it_o shall_v even_o be_v a_o king_n a_o emperor_n a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v the_o same_o thing_n mr._n du_n pin_n answer_v to_o that_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o menace_n without_o effect_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v only_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o general_a opinion_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n any_o power_n over_o king_n so_o these_o decree_n be_v rash_a 4._o that_o these_o council_n determine_v it_o not_o in_o form_n since_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v it_o but_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o general_n style_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o decision_n make_v conciliariter_fw-la it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o answer_n neither_o take_v together_o nor_o separately_z can_v any_o way_n injure_v this_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v sovereign_n or_o that_o it_o have_v make_v a_o very_a false_a decision_n i_o say_v decision_n fâ—r_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o decree_n without_o define_v the_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o insparable_a foundation_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v this_o particular_a proposition_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n without_o declare_v this_o general_a proposition_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o
not_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o holy_a tribunal_n but_o burn_v they_o immediate_o without_o examination_n agree_v with_o much_o humanity_n that_o that_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n they_o carry_v also_o with_o they_o some_o box_n full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v many_o year_n before_o and_o this_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o process_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n after_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o galley_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o return_v into_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o visit_n to_o the_o inquisition_n nor_o engage_v a_o rival_n inquisitor_n above_o all_o rival_n the_o work_n of_o p._n virgilius_n maro_n illustrate_v with_o the_o interpretation_n and_o note_n of_o charles_n ruaeus_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n london_n 1679._o in_o 8vo_n p._n 610._o this_o edition_n of_o virgil_n be_v not_o less_o fine_a for_o its_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v print_v in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o author_n print_v it_o in_o holland_n cum_fw-la notis_n variorum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o no_o author_n have_v be_v better_o print_v in_o france_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o divers_a more_o will_v be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n a_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o may_v almost_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o erythraens_n provide_v it_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v pretty_a difficult_a in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o error_n as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o lack_v much_o of_o be_v so_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v well_o print_v which_o happen_v undoubted_o in_o that_o the_o bookseller_n have_v not_o make_v proof_n enough_o thereof_o to_o be_v revise_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o holland_n but_o too_o often_o all_o the_o world_n know_v what_o the_o method_n of_o those_o be_v who_o have_v commented_a upon_o poet_n for_o the_o dauphin_n father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n complain_v just_o that_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v labour_v until_o now_o upon_o the_o ancient_n apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o acquire_v reputation_n in_o make_v long_o unnecessary_a digression_n on_o the_o author_n which_o they_o comment_v upon_o than_o to_o make_v young_a folk_n comprehend_v well_o the_o sense_n thereof_o he_o may_v beside_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v the_o learned_a man_n in_o put_v off_o his_o collection_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o one_o word_n which_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a thereby_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n step_v by_o step_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o obscurity_n in_o his_o expression_n and_o thought_n as_o those_o who_o have_v study_v for_o the_o dauphin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o last_o design_n be_v equal_o advantageous_a for_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o who_o hardly_o understand_v they_o and_o painful_a for_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o public_a or_o to_o excuse_v the_o fault_n which_o may_v be_v remark_v in_o interpretation_n otherwise_o so_o exact_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o a_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o make_v know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o public_a or_o even_o of_o particular_a people_n upon_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o well_o as_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o contain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n here_o what_o the_o public_a find_v fault_n with_o in_o some_o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o only_o relate_v here_o what_o we_o often_o hear_v say_v of_o divers_a able_a person_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o not_o our_o particular_a opinion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o book_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o learned_a have_v think_v thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v public_a and_o as_o a_o historian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v any_o falsehood_n so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o flatter_v no_o body_n nor_o testify_v hatred_n against_o any_o whosoever_o orat._n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la primam_fw-la esse_fw-la hitoriae_fw-la legem_fw-la nequid_fw-la falsi_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la deindenâ—quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la nequa_fw-la suspicio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la nequa_fw-la simultatis_fw-la we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v this_o small_a digression_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v three_o year_n ago_o of_o not_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n some_o person_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n find_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o several_a author_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o have_v not_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o paraphrase_n the_o original_a by_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o word_n but_o also_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v certain_a metaphorical_a term_n which_o help_v on_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o author_n style_n they_o have_v even_o be_v contend_v to_o put_v the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a according_a the_o order_n of_o construction_n without_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o note_n though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n desirable_a that_o they_o have_v so_o scrupulous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o word_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o speak_v plain_a than_o the_o author_n without_o add_v some_o term_n for_o example_n virgil_n say_v in_o his_o iv._o eclogue_n ultima_fw-la cumaei_n venit_fw-la jam_fw-la carminis_fw-la aetas_fw-la word_n for_o word_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o camae'an_a verse_n be_v come_v f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n traslate_v nunc_fw-la attigimus_fw-la extremum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la vaticinij_fw-la cumaea_n sybillae_fw-la those_o who_o begin_v to_o read_v virgil_n may_v believe_v that_o this_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v soon_o cease_v to_o respect_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cume_n and_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v attigimus_fw-la extremam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la à _fw-la sibylla_n cumaea_n decantatam_fw-la we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cume_n 2._o what_o avail_v it_o to_o paraphrase_n idle_a epithet_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o when_o they_o paraphrase_n cast_v a_o lucina_n by_o pudica_fw-la diana_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o impudica_fw-la diana_n and_o this_o epithet_n do_v but_o render_v the_o prose_n flat_a and_o affect_v for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o poet_n have_v privilege_n which_o orator_n have_v not_o 3._o in_o keep_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n they_o speak_v as_o obscure_o as_o the_o author_n virgil_n have_v say_v si_fw-mi canimus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la sint_fw-la consul_n dignae_fw-la if_o we_o sing_v we_o sing_v country_n song_n let_v they_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o that_o a_o consul_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o hear_v they_o f._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rue_n say_v si_fw-la cantamus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la sylvae_fw-la deceant_fw-la consulem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a he_o expound_v in_o his_o note_n sylva_n by_o country_n song_n but_o if_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o will_v have_v spare_v he_o a_o note_n and_o the_o term_n of_o deceant_fw-la consulem_fw-la be_v at_o least_o as_o obscure_a as_o those_o of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o render_v the_o metaphor_n into_o simple_a word_n that_o the_o young_a folk_n shall_v learn_v the_o figure_v style_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o beside_o this_o manner_n of_o reckon_a word_n have_v produce_v another_o obscurity_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o author_n have_v put_v no_o particle_n to_o remark_n the_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n none_o have_v be_v put_v likewise_o by_o the_o commentator_n which_o make_v those_o who_o want_v note_n to_o understand_v it_o not_o understand_v the_o sequel_n and_o think_v they_o read_v a_o fiddle_n faddle_o virgil_n thus_o begin_v to_o his_o iv._o eclogue_n sicelides_n musae_fw-la paulò_fw-la majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbusta_fw-la juvant_fw-la humilesque_fw-la myricae_fw-la si_fw
whether_o a_o person_n may_v receive_v with_o 2_o ch._n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 7._o snake_n when_o keep_v tame_a v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o snake_n water-snake_n and_o land-snake_n how_o different_a v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 3._o solidity_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 16._o substance_n and_o body_n the_o difference_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o soul_n whether_o it_o present_o enjoy_v god_n after_o death_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 7._o soul_n of_o learned_a man_n &_o ignorant_a whether_o alike_o next_o v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 8._o saviour_n birth_n why_o in_o bethlehem_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o sceptre_n why_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o sin_n which_o most_o destructive_a v_o 3._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o swoon_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n then_o v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 3._o saviour_n and_o his_o miracle_n how_o prove_v by_o history_n v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 1._o species_n in_o nature_n whether_o any_o v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 4._o sleep-walkers_a a_o strange_a relation_n of_o one_o v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 2._o such_o a_o serpent_n as_o a_o amphisbaena_fw-la or_o double-headed_n v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 6._o seduce_a into_o a_o great_a sin_n oath_n promise_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q._n 8._o sweat_v sickness_n mention_v present-state_n of_o london_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 7._o sprinkle_v infant_n why_o not_o dip_v in_o baptism_n v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 5._o secret_a sinner_n whether_o oblige_v to_o confess_v all_o to_o a_o minister_n v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n how_o be_v it_o v_o 4._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o surgeon_n whether_o sin_n in_o cure_v the_o french_a disease_n v_o 4._o n._n 23._o q._n 9_o ship_n and_o navigation_n whether_o improve_v v_o 4._o n._n 27._o q._n 3._o soul_n when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o active_a or_o inactive_a v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 5._o soul_n how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o soul_n into_o what_o place_n do_v it_o go_v after_o death_n v_o 4._o n._n 29._o q._n 1._o song_n on_o moral_a or_o divine_a subject_n impress_v virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o spirit_n how_o big_a be_v they_o v_o 5._o n._n 2._o q_o 3._o soul_n of_o woman_n be_v it_o inferior_a to_o man_n v_o 5._o n._n 3._o q._n 2._o sun_n be_v it_o a_o mass_n of_o liquid_a gold_n v_o 5._o n._n 4._o q._n 5._o sun_n whether_o ever_o total_o eclipse_v v_o 5._o n._n 4._o q_o 6._o sun_n what_o supply_v it_o with_o heat_n and_o motion_n v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 1._o sun_n three_o appear_v at_o once_o whether_o true_a v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 8._o specific_a cure_n for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n or_o mad_a dog_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 4._o satyr_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o discourse_v creature_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n mention_v geo._n 6.4_o v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 9_o stroke_v on_o a_o mule_n back_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 10._o q._n 3._o sun_n why_o the_o spring_n of_o light_n a_o poem_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 6._o sapph_n or_o mrs._n behn_n the_o best_a poetess_n v_o 5._o n._n 13._o q._n 8._o samaritan_n character_n or_o vulgar_a heb._n the_o ancient_a v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o solomon_n meaning_n in_o prov._n 30.19_o what_o be_v it_o v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o saint_n why_o picture_v with_o circle_n v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o soul_n be_v they_o all_o equal_a v_o 5._o n._n 29._o q_o 3._o ‖_o svm_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n 1._o suppl_a p._n 15._o speak_v or_o write_v whether_o be_v better_a 1._o suppl_n p._n 25._o speak_v or_o keep_v silent_a which_o be_v better_o 1._o suppl_n p._n 27._o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n tom_n 1._o 2._o suppl_n p._n 4._o siam_n the_o revolution_n of_o that_o state_n suppl_n 2._o p._n 8._o spain_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o jurney_n thither_o 4_o suppl_n p._n 1._o sherlock_n on_o judgement_n 4._o suppl_n p._n 26._o swift_n letter_n to_o the_o ahenian_a society_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 1._o swift_n ode_n to_o the_o athnian_a society_n 5._o suppl_n p_o 2._o selah_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o 5._o suppl_n q._n 4._o p._n 9_o syllogism_n about_o infan_n baptism_n answer_v 5._o suppl_n p._n 11._o son_n that_o have_v wrong_v his_o father_n desire_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n 5._o suppl_n q._n 6._o p._n 12._o soul_n of_o a_o embryo_n how_o shall_v it_o rise_v at_o last_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 14._o q._n 11._o sun_n and_o cloud_n when_o look_v on_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 18._o sin_n whether_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o god_n glory_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 20._o sin_n be_v it_o orday_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o adam_n stand_v 5._o sup_n p._n 16._o q._n 21._o soul_n of_o brutus_n heir_n nature_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 25._o q._n 26._o †_o synopsis_fw-la of_o tâ—_n new_a polyglot_n bible_n p._n 292._o selden_n oath_n use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n p._n 80._o bishop_n stillingleet_v antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 135._o stanly_n histry_n of_o philosophy_n contain_v the_o life_n opinion_n action_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o every_o sect_n p._n 190._o sylloge_n varirum_fw-la opusculorum_fw-la p._n 467._o selden'_v crick_n in_o divinity_n p_o 311._o sprat_n history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n p._n 315._o t_o *_o tormâ—â—s_n of_o the_o torment_v visible_a to_o the_o saint_n v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o titillation_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 9_o transmigâ—tion_n of_o soul_n v_o 1._o n._n 7._o q_o 6._o thunder_z it_o cause_n and_o what_o it_o be_v v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 7._o ten_o tribe_n where_o they_o go_v v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 2._o time_n a_o eternity_n their_o difference_n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 3._o tree_n whyoe_v its_o fruit_n in_o graft_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 12._o toad_n be_v serpent_n production_n in_o rock_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 8._o tarantiâ—_n whether_o such_o a_o spider_n v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 4._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 14._o time_n wether_n any_o crisis_n wherein_o person_n v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 4._o trade_n â—nds_v v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 5._o tobacc_n whether_o good_a or_o hurtful_a v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o taraâ—la_o etc._n etc._n real_a or_o a_o fable_n v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 8._o turkâ—_n spy_v his_o book_n whether_o a_o fiction_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o toad_n and_o spider_n the_o antipathy_n betwixt_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 5._o temporal_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v make_v sure_a five_o 2_o n_o 28_o q_o 10_o thought_n uneasy_a and_o painful_a in_o devotion_n v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mistress_n v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 6._o thunder_z why_o more_o terrible_a by_o night_n than_o day_n v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 1._o thunder_z lightning_n and_o earthquake_n their_o force_n v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o tree_n of_o life_n and_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n how_o differ_v v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q_o 4._o turk_n and_o pagan_n why_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o conver._n v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o trade_n which_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 3._o n_o 24._o q._n 6._o thief_n the_o best_a way_n of_o punish_v they_o v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 3._o thought_n when_o wicked_a how_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o tyburn_n a_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 4._o tear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n of_o great_a force_n to_o obtain_v a_o lady_n v_o 4._o n._n 3._o q._n 4._o thunder_z what_o cause_v the_o noise_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q_o 9_o tree_n do_v the_o sap_n descend_v v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 2._o tree_n have_v they_o male_a and_o female_n five_o 4_o n_o 9_o q_o 3_o tree_n whether_o cut_v off_o the_o bottom_n root_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 4._o toad_n in_o a_o solid_a rock_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q_o 8._o triumphal_a arch_n in_o cheapside_n your_o thought_n on_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 12._o q._n 1._o torment_n and_o happiness_n be_v there_o a_o cessation_n of_o they_o during_o judgement_n v_o 4_o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o text_n extant_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n or_o septuagint_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 3._o tear_n of_o a_o maid_n red_a as_o blood_n v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 6._o ‖_o thomassin_n method_n to_o study_v grammar_n and_o the_o tongue_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 1._o